The Gang of Five

Role Play => Land Before Time RPG => Topic started by: Pterano on July 07, 2011, 07:29:10 PM

Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 07, 2011, 07:29:10 PM
((So here it is! Also, please note, that if you want to join this RP, you need to post in the discussion thread I have for it first so that I can add you to the list. Everyone who is already on the list can post away! Sorry for the length, but it IS the inaugural post after all. :p))

Twilight was washing over the outer environs of the Great Valley, bathing the sheltered coulee in the soft light of the blueish hues that came from the reflection of the Bright Circle's rays on the atmosphere after it vanished below the horizon. The stars would be appearing soon, and the day was winding down for many denizens of the valley.

Littlefoot was out with the Gang as usual, enjoying the cooling sensation that was coming on with the evening. It was one of the best times of day to play in the Summer, particularly when there was a cool breeze such as the one that was currently blowing in over the grassy hills.

The oncoming darkness also bolstered the concealment of already convenient hiding places, and this evening hide and go seek was the name of the game. Littlefoot was "it", and it was his turn to seek out all of his friends. Littlefoot had to admit that he much preferred hiding over seeking, as there were some in the group (Cera) that were much too good at it, and it could sometimes be a very long time before a certain yellow threehorn was discovered. Still others (Chomper) had the benefit of their noses, and could usually locate the hiders with relative ease.

Littlefoot stopped a moment to see if he could hear something, and craned his neck from left to right. He scanned the trees, the bushes, and the grass. "Mmmm... alright, ready or not!" he called out. "Here I come!" Starting to move forward, the longneck kept his eyes and ears peeled, looking and listening for even the slightest signs that might give his friends away.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Out in the Mysterious Beyond, the ground was shaking in uneven beats as a large, wandering herd moved over the dusty surface of the Earth. It was the time of year when the farwalkers would be sojourning within the walls of the Great Valley. This particular group was a bit more unique than the standard farwalker herd that sought out shelter each year, however.

Contained within this bunched up herd were several familiar (and not so familiar) faces. One in particular was currently soaring through the darkening skies, wings spread wide as he banked and began to head lower towards the ground walkers. Already he had seen the looming palisades of the Great Valley rising up ahead in the distance, and he knew that was his cue to start descending.

Upon the brow of this flyer previously rested much pride, duty, and a sense of purpose. Now there was consternation and deep contemplation. He was a burnished red in coloration, almost like rust, with a light brown underbelly and brown wings. A mighty, horn-like crest swept backward from his head, creating a very graceful appearance for the flyer.

This particular fellow was none other than Pterano, Petrie's long lost uncle. But he was anything than eager to make his presence known at the moment. He wished to conceal himself for the time being, as he didn't feel like facing the Council at the moment. He was burning with desire greater than he had ever felt to see his nephew again, as well as his sister and her family, but he needed to keep a low profile. He knew that legally, he had every right to return, as five cold times he had been keeping a very close eye on had passed. But to be extra safe, he had waited an extra half a year, as he had been up to other things, and did not wish to hurry his return, as painful as it had been for him to wait.

He started flying among the walking dinos now, looking about for the blue skinned flyer that had been accompanying him as of late. The blue skinned flyer that went by the name of Devon... the son of his old nemesis Sierra. The young flyer had gone on ahead of him, Pterano telling him he would catch up in a few moments. He could feel his heart twisting into knots the closer they got to the walls of the Valley. How would his return be treated? Would he be welcomed back, or be treated like the exile he was?
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 07, 2011, 07:40:08 PM
In a nearby hole in the ground, a little sharptooth and an older fastrunner were hiding.

"Ruby, I can smell Littlefoot. He's close!"

"Then keep it down Chomper. Littlefoot can't find us if he can't hear us."

The two dinosaurs crept deeper into their little hidey hole, hoping Littlefoot wouldn't think of looking there.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 07, 2011, 08:52:36 PM
Littlefoot thought he heard something off to his left, and turned his head in that direction, squinting. From what he could see, there was nothing whatsoever there. Just more hill. But he THOUGHT he had heard something... and that was good enough for him, even if it was just the wind.

Littlefoot advanced up the hill, not noticing the hole that Chomper and Ruby had concealed themselves in. His foot suddenly caught in it, and with a cry of surprise, the longneck was tumbling forward, and landed flat on his underside, his face planting into the ground.

"Puh! Puh!" He spit some dirt out as he slowly got back to his feet and looked down at the hole. "Huh... well who put that there?" he asked, peering down into it. "Hey!" he exclaimed, upon seeing Chomper and Ruby. "I found you guys! Alright!" Littlefoot was inwardly elated at finding Chomper, as Chomper of course had the superior sniffer of the group. Maybe this could be a secret advantage to the seeking team. "Alright... well we still have... everyone else to find." the longneck said, laughing now as he stepped back to let them out of the hole.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 07, 2011, 08:59:44 PM
Devon landed in the tree above where Littlefoot and his friends were playing, keeping silent as he waited for Pterano to catch up with him. Nice place...now I know why Pterano kept talking about it. he thought. No wonder its called the Great Valley.

Pterano perched himself next to him as Devon turned his head towards him. "Hey Pterano," he whispered in a quiet voice. He smirked in a teasing manner. "About time, old timer."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 07, 2011, 09:00:18 PM
"Aw, you found us; and first, even." Chomper looked kind of dissapointed.

"Oh, it is okay, Chomper. Now you get to have fun and find everyone else with your sniffer!" said Ruby.

"Yeah!" exclaimed Chomper. He put his sniffer on the ground, and started sniffing for anyone else in the area.

They were all still oblivious to the nearby flyers.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 07, 2011, 09:27:07 PM
((Remember to watch the autoing TFM. :) Try not to write what other characters you don't RP as are doing. :) I'll let it slide this time, but keep an eye on that. :)))

Pterano had spotted Devon flying way off ahead of the herd, and this made him naturally nervous. The older flyer struggled to catch up, and tried calling out to him, but didn't wish to attract any attention to himself. "Devon!" he hissed. "Devon!" but the flyer was too far off to hear him.

This was not what he wanted so early on! It was making him more nervous than he usually felt, and he followed at a slower pace. When Devon finally came to rest on a tree, Pterano observed with much agitation that Littlefoot was right below him... and he was... playing... with a sharptooth?

Pterano's first reaction was that Littlefoot had stumbled upon a young sharptooth... but upon closer inspection, the sharptooth was speaking leaf eater! And the two seemed to be very familiar with each other.

Tapping Devon's side, Pterano nodded with his head back towards the herd and took off again, wheeling into the sky. "Devon! Come here!" he whispered. He wasn't ready... not yet. He couldn't face his nephew or the gang just yet. He wanted to surprise everyone... but more importantly, he didn't want the adults to know he was coming back to the Great Valley at this point in time.

Fortunately for him, Littlefoot did not look up, nor did he hear Pterano. He smiled as he watched Chomper begin sniffing about him. "Hahah! I wonder if that's allowed... but oh well. I'd say its advantage team seekers, now!" he exclaimed, beaming. "Let's see who else we can find." He began walking away from Pterano's direction, and towards a set of bushes he'd noticed earlier.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 07, 2011, 09:35:54 PM
(I'm sorry, I'm just used to controlling Pterano. You gotta admit, he's fun to control!:lol )

Devon flew off the branch, flying next to Pterano. "What is it, Pterano?" he asked.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 07, 2011, 10:07:05 PM
For young ones outside the Great Valley the oncoming of night would signal a time when one had to cut short playtime and head in to the safety of their nests. But the Great Valley was so safe that thankfully this was not the case. Ducky and her closest five friends (Spike being her brother and all) didn't have to be home until closer to their actual nesting times, which was good because right now they were in the middle of hide and seek and Ducky, while not holding out much hope for herself, wanted to see if Cera's record for being the last found would hold.

The little swimmer crouched down lower among the bushes she hid in with Spike, trying to stay hidden and quiet in her spot. She kept checking to make sure Spike wasn't eating their hiding spot. He seemed to be behaving, though it was possible for the spiketail to eat something around Ducky noticing. The swimmer covered her mouth though, a giggle escaping as she anticipated either staying hidden or being found.

Cera, meanwhile, was pretty relaxed in her hiding spot. Littlefoot was it, and so this was going to be another easy win. The threehorn got worried when someone like Chomper was it, not that she would ever admit to this though. But for once she didn't have to contend with the unbeatable sharp tooth sniffer, just Littlefoot, so, as said, this was in the nest. The threehorn laid her head down from behind her rock, almost bored as to the lack of challenge, at least in her mind.

~~~~

(Giving Ridge some history apart from my story)

When the herd of spiketails had first arrived in the Great Valley, there had been worry from some over the lush greens suffering as they had when the last herd of that kind passed through, but young Ridge's herd was actually pretty light eaters for spiketails.

One of the known five most rambunctious youngesters of the Valley, Petrie's, own siblings, Harper hadn't paid them much more mind than she did any others of the far walkers. But these hadn't turned out to be far walkers, the herd instead staying, and the pre-teen aged young one they had with them was actually quite interesting.

Well, honestly what had first drawn Harper to the older but still young spiketail was his saving her from when she had probably the biggest adventure she was like to have since the Day of the Flyers, getting her head stuck in a log she'd tried to fly through off a dare of one of the others of her brothers who stayed about the nest instead of wandering.

Harper had found both a pretty good friend and a lot more adventures as she hung around the spiketail who would sometimes wander over to see what Littlefoot and the others were doing, thus getting them caught up in the adventures that hit the gang.

"You're it!" Harper grinned as she all but dive bombed onto Ridge's back with a giggle as the two played tag.

He sighed, "I still say you have a better advantage in this game". Harper's giggling again proved him right. "Let's go see if your brother and his friend want to join in too" Ridge offered, partly to gain some competition he could catch better, even if Harper did a good job of not flying to high.

"They're all busy playing hide and seek" Harper informed the spiketail, "and trust me, even if she's younger than you, you don't want to interrupt Cera's winning that again".

"Yeah, probably not" Ridge agreed, "Ok, so what now".

Harper went to answer when she spotted something, a herd of far walkers coming into the Valley. "Hey Ridge, look" she pointed out. They both watched.

"Wow, they look interesting" Harper threw out.

"Yeah..." Ridge seemed to be thinking, all this with wandering herds and all reminded him. "Say...I know you mentioned how, well, that uncle of yours I kept hearing about was late in the time he was allowed back" the spiketail spoke carefully over this topic.

Harper was quiet, then spoke, "Yeah, and don't get me wrong we're all disappointed, but...well...living with Petrie hasn't been easy during the time" she sighed, sympathy for how hard she knew these past few seasons had been for her brother evident in her voice. "And mom pretends she's not surprised he's so 'irresponsible' but I can tell it's hard on her too".

"Yeah..." Ridge decided to change the topic he'd brought up. "Well, you're it now!" he tried to tag Harper, carefully of course, with his tail but she took off just in time with a laugh and flew off. The spiketail gave chase. Both kids giggled down the hill but sort of kept a wide berth of the wandering herd since they knew they shouldn't be annoying or anything before the herd officially introduced themselves.

"You're getting too high!" Ridge pointed out.

"Am not!" Harper argued back with a grin as she flapped along.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 07, 2011, 10:29:30 PM
((It's alright :) Nice intro there, Mama's Girl. :)))

Pterano started flying back toward the herd. "I just... I'm sorry Devon. I know you're very eager to explore your new surroundings... and I know you're also eager to meet new faces, but I just... I wish to keep a low profile at the moment. There are those in the valley who don't... necessarily like me, you see. I don't want you going through any bad experiences on your first night. Now... that group that you saw just now... they are actually the best ones you could run into in the Great Valley, in my opinion."

Pterano smiled as he thought of the young and adventurous group. If he were... considerably younger than he was now, he might be very good friends with them, maybe even playmates. Of course... he did have a bit of an ego complex even back then, and had been told he'd been hard to get along with, but he'd had a personality like a magnet, and drew others to him even at that age as well, so it was sort of a trade off. He'd had many "friends", but now that he thought of it, there were very few that he could call "good" friends.

"If you wish to introduce yourself to them... I'll let you do that. But please don't mention me right away... OK?" he asked, smiling over at him. "I'll let them know I'm back... in due time." he stated, giving Devon a reassuring nod.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot heard the giggle that emitted from the bushes, and he smiled. He knew that laugh! Pawing the ground in a mock aggressive manner, the longneck charged forward, and into the bushes, bursting into the clearing where Ducky and Spike were located. "Hah! Hey guys! I got both of you! That's more than half down! We just need Petrie and Cera. Um... speaking of which... Ducky... you didn't... happen to see..." Littlefoot lowered his voice to barely above a whisper now. "See Cera's hiding spot, did you?" he asked, lowering his head until it was right next to her, and trying to keep his voice as soft as possible.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 07, 2011, 10:39:19 PM
(Thankyou :))

As the bushes about her parted, Ducky all but squealed, but not so much scared, just startled. She giggled again though. "Oh, I went and got us found by being too loud, I did"she smiled. "Sorry Spike" she pat her brother's head.

Giggling again as Littlefoot asked, clearly still confused as to where Cera could be, if she knew where the threehorn was, Ducky shook her head. "No, I did not see where she went, only that she went that way" now that she was part of the seekers, Ducky of course helped out by pointing off in the direction she'd seen Cera run.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 07, 2011, 11:09:22 PM
(Excellent job controlling Pterano, Pterano. :lol I like how he's all understanding Devon, just like how I would portray him. Coolness, let's move on shall we.)

"Thank you, Pterano." the blue cearadactylus smiled at his friend. Ever since Pterano took him in when he was sick, he's been kind of a father figure to him, now that he mentioned it. He nodded before flying towards the tree.

He perched himself on the tree branch, and straightened his back with pride. Then he stepped off the tree branch and yet it appeared to be the dumbest thing to do while he's up in a tree.

He ended up face flat on the grass below, muttering, "I hate it when that happens..." You couldn't really understand it, for his beak was burried into the dirt. He lifted his head up to see the children staring at him, chuckling nervously. "Heheh, how ya doin, folks..."

(Gotta add a little comedy to the rp. :lol)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 07, 2011, 11:21:26 PM
Spike smiled as Littlefoot found him and his sister. Of course, he was never very good at this game, considering he just wanted to eat the whole hiding place. Speaking of that, he moved his head forward and pulled some leafy greens into his mouth and started to chew on them

~~~~~~~~

The Female Fast Biter looked around the Mysterious beyond with caution, using her sniffer to help her to try and locate any other Predators that might be in the area that she needed to watch out for. Surely enough, she couldn't catch the scent of any.

"Well, no other Sharpteeth around here, that's a good thing. Hmm...I wonder how far this Great Valley is..." she grumbled inwardly, walking briskly along the barren wasteland.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 07, 2011, 11:32:57 PM
((Thanks! I'm playing him how I'd picture he'd be after five years. :)))

Pterano watched Devon fly off, and he sighed happily. "Just be safe. I'll be with the rest of the farwalkers." he said softly, knowing Devon couldn't hear him, but also knowing Devon didn't need to hear him at this point.

He leveled off and began heading back to the farwalkers, intending to lay low for the time being, and reveal himself when he felt the time was right.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot started to head in the direction Ducky was pointing, when all of a sudden a flyer crashed right in front of him. "Whoa! Are you alright?" he asked, concern flooding his features. "Hey! You look sort of like a flyer we ran into a long time ago!" Littlefoot declared upon seeing what type of flyer was in front of them. "So who are you?" he asked, curious as to this newcomer. "And where did you come from? I don't think I've seen you before in the Great Valley."

He would have been suspicious, but a sharptooth didn't generally crash into the ground like that. This guy just seemed... as if he wasn't a threat to them, so Littlefoot was lowering his guard. If anything, this guy seemed... almost funny in a way, the way he'd made an entrance like that.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 07, 2011, 11:43:56 PM
"Hey there, folks!" He hiccuped, shaking his head to free himself from any form of dizziness whatsoever. "I'm-hic-I'm Devon. Nice to meet-hic-you."

He reached for a tree to pull himself at least to his butt. "So uhh...I look like a flyer you ran into hmm? How's that?"

Edit: (Oh shoot! I forgot I was the one controlling Petrie! Oh, I feel so embarrassed! :oops )

Petrie flew over to the new comer. "Yeah, you look alot like the one..." his voice drifted off, knowing that it was best not to mention his uncle and his comrades that kidnapped Ducky years ago. As much as Petrie missed Uncle Pterano, he didn't want to mention him in front of his friends for he knew if he did, he knew someone would bash out on him.

So he had to come up with something else. "...who gave us lots of treesweets, yeah! Gave us lots of treesweets." Of course, he sucked at lying and every one could tell what Petrie meant. But they went with it anyway.

"Lots of treesweets, eh?" Devon replied, chuckling. "I used to enjoy those when I was a kid."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 07, 2011, 11:44:08 PM
Spike tilted his head a bit at the strange Flyer that just dropped into their game. Although it seemed strange, Spike decided not to worry about it and kept eating his bush and let things roll out by themselves.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 07, 2011, 11:58:28 PM
((I'm really liking this so far. Everyone has got something unique to add to it. Very well done. :DD))

"Oh, well hey, Devon. It's nice to meet you too. I'm Littlefoot. This is Ducky, and Spike, and Chomper, and Ruby." He explained, nodding to each of his friends in turn. "We're playing hiding and go seek... though I'm still trying to find the best hider in the game." he said, shaking his head.

"As for who you look like... well you look like a flyer we ran into awhile ago. He was a different color than you, though, but he was the same kind you are. Do you want to help us find some of the hiders? We have two left. A flyer, like yourself, but well... not the same kind of flyer you are, and a threehorn." Littlefoot informed him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 08, 2011, 12:02:14 AM
(Hehe, sorry, Pterano's just so set on staying hidden, and Ridge and Harper are near the far walkers so probably between. I can't help making Ridge maybe a bit of a threat in that, being a little detective and all, but we can still keep him hidden ;))

"Ok, if you'd fly at what ground walkers consider a normal height..." Ridge threw out. Harper giggled, as she was flying above his height of reach with his tail.

She lowered just slightly, "Fine, better?" she asked.

"Yes, being that it's fair".

Harper laughed again. Ridge gained on the little flyer, preparing to tag her again safely with his tail. The two were still near by not "too" near the far walkers. Ridge stuck his tounge out in concetration as he was almost there...

Something caught his focus, making him suddenly come to a stop. It had been still somewhat far off, but...he could have sworn he just saw something...fly by, a figure of some kind, off in front of them.

Noticing Ridge pause, Harper did the same and turned back. "Ridge? You ok?" she asked.

The spiketail stepped closer, "I could have sworn I just...do the far walkers have flyers with them?" he asked.

"I don't think so, we'd have seen them when they came in" Harper answered, "unless they're hiding" the hatchling laughed at that silly thought. why would someone hide.

Ridge still frowned in thought, though, "I think we should go check, you know go meet the farwalkers".

"We can't" Harper pointed out, "not until they meet the council, if we just walk up now it'll be...well, we'll annoy them and we're not suppose to do that".

She had a point, still Ridge glanced to the far walkers herd, then off to where he'd seen the figure, "Fine, let's just...keep going, that way". The spiketail continued walking towards where he'd seen the figure.

"Ridge..." Harper didn't completely trust her friend's motives, so she followed him.

~~~~

Ducky gasped, wondering the same as Littlefoot, if the flyer, sharptoothed one at that, was ok, and then just wondering about him in general. He seemed friendly though. At where this conversation was going though and who she already knew the flyer looked like, she frowned, not really wanting to remember  Sierra or Rinkus right about now. She brightened up again as Littlefoot mentioned going on with the game.

~~~~

Cera smirked to herself, she was absolutely amazing at this game apparently, if Littlefoot was still going looking for her. "Ha, looks like I'll win this again" she said to herself. Then stopped that threehorn's didn't talk to themselves.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 08, 2011, 12:04:15 AM
(Actually Petrie's not hiding, he jumped out of his hiding spot when Devon landed. No autoing, Pterano! :lol )

"Yeah sure, why not? I've got the time." Devon shook his head before getting up on his feet. "A threehorn you say?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 08, 2011, 12:30:57 AM
((That's fine, Mama's Girl. You can pursue him :) I love how you're playing Cera by the way. XD And that wasn't autoing TFM. :) I just stated what Littlefoot thought Petrie was doing, as he didn't see him either. XD I didn't say WHAT Petrie was doing. ;)))

Pterano flew closer to the herd, and landed next to them, but on the outside of the plodding group. They were certainly getting close to the Great Valley. It was making his heart quicken the pace within his chest. The young ones would soon realize the farwalker herd was close at hand. If he could perhaps enter as he had the last time... then all would be well.

He wanted to see them. His chest burned with piercing fire, hotter than that which had streaked across the sky the night the "Stone of Cold Fire" had landed. But he must also tread carefully here as well. He wanted to get a feel for how the others would view him first. By now, twilight was melding into dusk, and the light was leaving the sky.

Pterano folded his wings a bit and sighed. Closing his eyes, he listened to the stomping of the farwalkers. Could he finally call this place... home?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot nodded, and grinned. "Yeah! A threehorn! She's the best hider in the group. She always wins because she's last found. But I'm hoping things are different this time! So by the way, where did you come from? You don't live in the Great Valley, do you?" Littlefoot asked Devon, starting off once again in the direction that Ducky had claimed she saw Cera going.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 08, 2011, 12:33:58 AM
Spike had finished eating his little mouthful of greenary and started to walk in his funny little way beside Littlefoot, wherever he was planning to go, probably in the direction his sister had pointed out earlier.

((Having fun so far! :) ))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 08, 2011, 05:01:09 AM
As the farwalker herd neared the outer mountains of the Great Valley, one of their number raised his head above the crowd to get a better view. His limp had forced him to the back of the herd with the slower dinosaurs. The teenage flyer saw the entrance to the Valley, and got a small glimpse at the inhabitants as well.

The flyer glanced around himself before breaking off from the column, flapping off towards a nearby forest.

He was an odd flyer at the best of times. A dark brown colour, with bright green eyes, as well as a strange sort of blackened grass tied and hung all over his body; tied to his crest, draped over his arms. he walked with a limp, because of a twisted and mutilated leg, from a battle long ago.

He flew low, so as not to arouse attention from the wandering herds, and landed near the edge of the forest. he glanced furtively about, then knocked loudly on a nearby tree.

Out of the dense foliage, there came a real monster. Red-skinned, with a massive yellow sail atop his back, the sharptooth stood out like a sore claw among the green trees. He waved to the flyer with a claw, which was covered in the same black grass as the flyer, only moreso.

"Hey Tero. So, what's the word?" He asked.

The flyer pointed towards the farwalker herds as they entered the Valley, then to the sun in the sky. The sharptooth nodded and grinned a toothy grin.

"Awesome. I smell our ticket outta this wasteland! So all the farwalkers will be in the Valley before it gets dark. Now listen, here's what I want you to do."

He pulled the silent flyer in close to him and muttered in a raspy whisper "You go back and join the farwalker herd. Once you're in the Valley, make sure the entrance is still clear by nightfall. Then wait for me there and you can help me sneak in."

Tero nodded, but looked furtively towards the herd. Redback understood and retorted "Forget it, friend. How would I sneak myself into a herd of flatteeth?  I stick out like a sore claw. I mean, you're conspicuous enough. I doubt those blackweeds of yours blended in that well."

With that, Tero flew back and joined the back of the farwalkers herd, while the sharptooth waited in the forest. Making sure none of them were looking in his direction, he trotted briskly to a nearby copse of rocks, a little closer to the Valley entrance.

"Heeheehee, not long now." he giggled as he watched Tero blend in with the farwalkers.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 08, 2011, 05:39:40 AM
The Fast Biter sniffed the air once more as she walked and smelled something.

"What? Far walkers?" she wondered in her mind as she turned her head and finally spotted them.

It was a huge herd of many Leaf Eaters, of all kinds as well as they walked along the grounds of the Mysterious Beyond. If she didn't know any better, she would say that they were going to the infamous Great Valley, a safe haven for Leaf Eaters of all kinds, of so she'd heard.

"Hey, maybe...wait, what?" A new scent caught her nose as she looked at the herd. It wasn't a Leaf Eater, but a Sharptooth. What could a Sharptooth be doing among Leaf Eaters? That is, only, unless he wasn't.

She smiled a toothy grin as she walked in the direction of the scent. "Things are about to get interesting."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 08, 2011, 10:49:43 AM
(Well thankyou :) for the compliment on Cera that is, Pterano. I don't mean for all my posts to be this long either, by the way...)

As more and more of the farwalkers entered, Ridge continued ot just watch from off a small hill. He couldn't see Pterano straight off, and just scanned the herd for any flyer really, but as both were being secrative he didn't catch sight of what he was looking for. Harper landed on her friend's back, watching as well both the new comers and the failing light.

"We should probably head back soon" Harper pointed out, "it's getting late". For Ridge that just meant his timing on finding out any of this was getting shorter. He walked down closer.

"Ridge..." Harper started to fly up.

"Shh, if we're quiet no one will mind us" Ridge said

Harper sighed, just as long as they didn't get in anybody's way. "Why do you care if it was a flyer anyway?" she went on.

Ridge glanced down a bit as he walked, "I just thought...well, it was to help you really. You and your brother and the others". Harper suddenly caught what her friend meant.

"You thought..." she smiled, "Ridge, that's nice of you but...he'd have been here before now...if he...could come" Harper frowned, not really wanting to think on the many reasons Pterano could be late.

"Oh I'm sure it's nothing like that" Ridge was quick to reassure, "probably got held up by currents, and anyway I guess beyond that, solving the mystery of what I saw is part of it too" Ridge admitted as he still just walked the outside, not to close, seeming like any other random curious youngster inspecting the newcomers as they traveled in, which he sort of was.

"Well I hate to tell you, but they look pretty ordinary" Harper made sure to keep her voice down on this part, "I don't think you saw anything...interesting". Ridge kept scanning.

~~~~

Ducky giggled again at what Littlefoot said on Cera being the best hider and seeker, since it was true, but otherwise listened for what this new flyer's answer to Littlefoot's question would be. He seemed nice enough.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 08, 2011, 10:51:40 AM
As it turned out, Redback wasn't the only sharptooth that Cira might have picked up. There was a certain flyer sporting a long tail that ended in a spade like vein. He was chubbier as well, being possessed of a rounder belly. A "beer gut" in more modern terms. His skin was pink, but took on a darker hue after the sun went down.

He had been keeping his head down and away from Pterano. He knew full well that his former "leader" was with this herd, and the moment he'd found out, he had attached himself to the farwalkers, wishing to see just what it was Pterano was up to, as well as who this blue flyer was that he was with. Oddly enough, Pterano's traveling companion looked a lot like Sierra, and Rinkus, the pink flyer, had wondered at this development.

It had been pure luck that he'd run into Pterano like this. He tended to not stray too close to the Great Valley, but when he'd picked out the flyer in the traveling herd, he simply had to move in for a closer look.

Rinkus had also noticed the younger flyer, the one with the odd strands of vegetation dangling off him at random intervals. Now this fellow looked like Pterano's breed, and Rinkus had taken note of the much younger age of this flyer... that and the grotesque state of his leg. This fellow had been in a scrap, if not multiple scraps. It intrigued him, and he determined to sound him out and find out who he was and where he had come from. He might prove useful after all.

Keeping his eyes on the flyer as he took off for a set of woods that was off in the distance, Rinkus waited patiently, flapping his own wings to take to the air after walking most of the day. As he saw Tero returning, Rinkus smirked to himself, and adjusted his flight path so that he would come down next to the mysterious black-weed clad flyer.

"Well, hello there." he said, coming to a smooth landing as he beat his wings to slow himself before touching down. "Don't see many flyers in these farwalker herds. You destined for the Great Valley, too?" he asked, making sure to stay on the side of Tero that was away from Pterano, as Rinkus could easily see the other flyer, much further up ahead, standing off to the side and letting the other farwalkers go by. At least Tero had picked the middle of the herd to land in, and for that, Rinkus was rather grateful.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 08, 2011, 01:03:51 PM
When Devon appeared, Chomper tried to stay on the sidelines so he wouldn't be noticed. Ruby noticed this, and went over to talk to the secluded sharptooth.

"Hey Chomper, is something wrong? Your usually very talkative."

"Well, it just...you know how it is between people I haven't met before."

"Oh, I know."

Ruby remembered many times where Chomper scared away newcomers. Naturally, no one trusted him at first. It was especially dangerous around adults, who sometimes decided to try to drive Chomper out of the Great Valley.

"You should just come out and try to be friendly, Chomper. You can't just hide all the time when newcomers come."

"Oh...okay, I will."

The little sharptooth walked up to Devon, and tried introducing himself. He extended his claw out in a handshake.

"Hello, my name is Chomper."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 08, 2011, 02:05:34 PM
[Just an FYI, Tero isn't actually a sharptooth. He's a pteranodon, and still mostly a leafeater, but he's learnt to eat meat from living with Redback]

Tero turned to face the strange pink flyer who had landed right next to him. He wasn't in the mood for making friends, and anyway, he had lost his voice a long time ago, about the same time he lost the use of his leg. So, silently, he simply glared at the pink flyer and walked on.
As the farwalker herd entered the Valley, he gazed in wonder at the sheer size of the place, as well as the sheer variety of creatures all living side by side in here. Redback would like it alot.


Speaking of which, Redback followed at a distance behind the herd hiding a short distance from the entrance behind a rock. Glancing up he grew apprehensive as he saw Tero being spoken to by another flyer, but was relieved when Tero simply walked on, his cover unblown.
He then felt a chill of fear as he saw in the distance, a fast-biter, not following the farwalker herd, but heading right for him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 08, 2011, 03:15:55 PM
(Reminder to Flyers of the Mysterious Beyond members: If you're not a member of that rp, just ignore this message. I know I've said this in the discussion thread but please do not forget about Flyers of the Mysterious Beyond. Like I said before, I do not want that awesome rp to become dorment. And niether would Jared.)

"Well I'd love to little one. What color is she?" Devon asked before gazing at the sunset. "But I don't have much time, Pte-my friend wouldn't want me out too late."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 08, 2011, 03:30:22 PM
((Ah yes, of course he is. :p That's what I get for posting shortly after I woke up. :p I made the necessary edits, Allicloud. Whew, long post, but big event! And I can't really post in the Flyers RP at the moment, TFM. :p You sort of removed my characters in a way. :p Rinkus is sleeping, and Sierra is heading back to the cave to do the same. :p))

It seemed the flyer was not in a talkative mood, as he merely glared at Rinkus before moving on ahead of him. Rinkus snorted, and quickly moved to the other side of an adult longneck in order to avoid Pterano.

Pterano was still watching the herd move in, except now they were all nearly inside of the Great Valley. He failed to catch Rinkus, the slippery rhamphorhynchus having eluded him for the moment.

Rinkus muttered to himself. "Well, well, it seems not all of these farwalkers are friendly. A good thing to keep in mind, I suppose." he narrowed his eyes as he watched Tero move ahead. Possibly someone to keep an eye out for, but for the moment, he had bigger fish to catch.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As Littlefoot was walking ahead, he could start to feel the ground shaking, and though he initially thought earthshake, the sound of many approaching dinos filled his mind with recognition. "Farwalkers!" he breathed, and started off at a run towards the highest of the hills in the area. Fortunately for him, they were quite close to the main entrance of the Great Valley, and the longneck was eager to see who was arriving.

There were three reasons why the arrival of farwalkers excited him, and all had to do with certain others. The first and most prominent reason in his mind would be the return of a certain female longneck he'd met a few years back. Just the simple thought of her caused his heart to race, though he of course would never admit that to his friends.

The second but still almost just as important reason was that his father, Bron, may at last be visiting the Great Valley. It had been a secret wish of Littlefoot's ever since he'd parted ways with his father, and as of yet it had not come to pass.

The third, more distant reason was the return of Petrie's uncle, Pterano. That flyer was now overdue from his exile, and though Littlefoot didn't view the infamous old flyer in the same light as he viewed his father or Ali, he could still remember how heartbroken Petrie had been at his uncle's departure, and a good part of him wanted Pterano to return.

As he crested the hill, the longneck gasped at the sight before him. "Wow..." he whispered, always finding himself in awe whenever a farwalker herd arrived. "Hey guys!" he called behind him. "Guys! Come over here! Farwalkers are arriving!" he knew that Chomper had been about to introduce himself to Devon, and he only hoped that that had gone well. He didn't like to interrupt, but this was important, at least in his eyes, and he just couldn't help himself.

As he was watching the herd, however, a great hissing noise suddenly sounded from up in the now almost black sky. Looking up, Littlefoot's breath caught in his throat as he could see a burning blue light streaking right toward him. It looked almost exactly like the "Stone of Cold Fire" from before, and it whizzed overhead, burning brightly and throwing its eerie and unnatural light over the group of farwalkers, following them in an almost perfect line.

As it streaked by, much closer to Earth than the "Stone of Cold Fire" had been, the longneck nearly toppled off his feet as he struggled to follow it with his eyes.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Down below, Pterano suddenly saw his body turn blue, and heard a great rushing noise filling his ears. He too turned his eyes skyward, and he couldn't help but let out a small gasp. Again? Another one was landing here? But why?

It tore through the night sky, passing over the Great Valley itself before vanishing from sight on the other side of the mountains. A dull rumble could be heard off in the distance, followed by what looked like lightning as the stone struck the Earth, and then silence followed.

Pterano stood stock still, straining to listen as murmurs swirled around him. The herd had mostly stopped, and while some were continuing (it was only a flying rock, right?), others were discussing it amongst themselves. He hopped forward, trying to judge if it had landed in the valley, or beyond it.

The only thing he could see was a plume of smoke, beginning to rise above the mountains, and from what he could tell, it did indeed appear as if it had cleared the Great Valley before landing. Looking about him, the pteranodon figured it was worth the risk, and flapped his wings to get airborne in order to get a better look.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 08, 2011, 03:49:48 PM
"Farwalkers are coming?" Chomper asked. "That's always exciting! But..."

"Oh, I already know, Chomper!" Ruby spoke up. "I knw your always uneasy around new people, so maybe we should just sit back and wait for a good time to introduce ourselves."

Just then, the same bright light that Littlefoot saw streaked across the sky.

"What's that?" Chomper asked. He and Ruby weren't around when the stone of cold fire flew down from the sky, so they didn't know what to think of the strange sight.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 08, 2011, 06:45:47 PM
"That's... I can't be certain but... it looks like the flying rock we saw... back when Petrie's uncle was staying here." Littlefoot murmured, almost breathless at the sight. "We called it... the Stone of Cold Fire at the time... but it wasn't really a stone of cold fire... just a flying rock. It was so different though, just like this one! It burned with a blue light... and... yeah!" Littlefoot was finding himself at a loss for words as the smoke started to rise in the distance.

He looked back over at the farwalkers, but a sight in the sky caused him to pause. "Huh?" he asked. "Hey... that flyer..." he squinted, but in the gathering darkness it was hard to tell from this range.

"Hey, Petrie!" he called out, hoping the flyer would come out of hiding... or wherever he had been. "Petrie! Come over here! Is that... your uncle?" the longneck asked, squinting once more to try and see. It certainly had a crest very similar, and though it was hard to tell, the coloration seemed right as well.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano gained the altitude he wished to be at, and studied the growing darkness. That rock... it looked almost the same as the last one. And though it hadn't landed near the Smoking Mountains, it had made the same exact noise and burned with the same light. Pterano had not seen the last flying rock that looked like this; he only had overheard Littlefoot recount it to the other adults. But if he was to be believed, it was the exact same as before.

Of course, it wasn't anything to get too riled up about. The previous stone had had nothing in terms of magical powers to it. Even so, it was hard not to feel... unsettled by one of those. Memories of the previous time came flooding back to him, and he closed his eyes for a moment, trying to clear his head. Shaking it, he reopened his eyes, and started to descend back to the ground.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 08, 2011, 07:33:21 PM
Spike stopped and looked at the Flying Rock that just whizzed by. He wondered what was up with it. Why had it flown so low? Maybe it was like that Stone of Cold Fire thingie that happened when Petrie's Uncle came to the Valley. Spike then frowned. He didn't like remembering that time because it was when his sister was kidnapped. Still, he put it in the back of his mind. For now, he focused his eyes on the Flyer Littlefoot had spotted.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 08, 2011, 08:50:57 PM
(I keep forgetting that I'm the one who controls Petrie. :oops  :lol )

Petrie squinted, suddenly realizing this flyer was crested and looked...just like his uncle. Sudden happiness filled inside him as he began to smile and gasp. "Uncle Pterano?" he whispered silently as no one could hear him. "UNCLE PTERANO!!!!!!!"

With that being shouted in Littlefoot's ear, the little flyer shot himself into the air and flew at top speed towards his uncle.

------------------------------------------------

Devon soared through the sky, trying his best to spot that threehorn Littlefoot had mentioned. He looked here and there, but he couldn't see any threehorn. He landed next to a tree, leaning against it and taking a treestar. "Dang," he stuffed the treestar into his mouth. "He wasn't joking about that threehorn being a good hider..."

Just then, he gasped as a blue light filled the area around him, which caused him to turn his gaze to the sky. His eyes widened to see a blue meteor shooting through the sky. It looked almost like Pterano had described it, but lower to the ground. "Wow..." was all he could mutter before the blue meteor disappeared behind the mountains. "I've got to tell Pterano about this." With that, he shot himself into the skies.

(Mama's Girl, would you mind having Cera overhearing what Devon said about Pterano? Please? I think it would make the story even more interesting.)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 08, 2011, 09:20:29 PM
((I like that idea Trulyfantasticme. :DD We should do that. :yes))

"Petrie!" Littlefoot called, seeing the flyer break from cover and start flying as fast as he could toward Pterano. It looked as if Devon was heading off as well, and Littlefoot did the best he could to catch up, charging forward as fast as his four legs could carry him. "Is it really him?"

But Petrie was already way ahead of him, and it was all Littlefoot could do to keep sight of him.

Pterano heard something as he was landing... something that caused him to flap his wings and gain altitude. It was... his name... being called... but... was it Devon? He swiveled his eyes to look off to his right, from where he could hear the voice... and gasped.

He nearly choked upon seeing the small form heading right for him. "Petrie?" he asked, softly and in complete disbelief. "Petrie?" he blinked a few times to make sure it was really his nephew.

But it was. It was Petrie. His fears melted, and he no longer felt like running... and he no longer felt like hiding either. At first, his throat was so tight that he couldn't speak the words. He coughed a little, trying to open it up. "P... Petrie!" he managed, calling out to him now. "Petrie!" and just like that, he was flying right toward him, heading out into the open and making a beeline straight at his nephew.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 08, 2011, 09:26:59 PM
Petrie flew faster than he ever did before and attacked his uncle's neck, throwing his arms as tightly as he could around it and sobbing happily. "Oh uncle! It is you! It's really you!!!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 08, 2011, 09:35:08 PM
"Ooof!" Pterano gasped out, exhaling as Petrie clung tightly to his neck. Deciding it would be easier on the ground, Pterano swiftly landed, gliding to a stop and hugging his nephew tightly, now that he could safely do so. "Yes Petrie... it is me." Pterano said calmly, giving his nephew a squeeze. "I'm back... I'm finally... back. I'm sorry I didn't return during the last cold time... but I'm here now." he said, struggling to hold his own tears back.

He didn't usually get teary eyed, but there were some things, such as the cascade of relief he was now feeling, that could get to him, and he felt the mist building, and he shuddered a little as his breaths became erratic. "It's so good to see you... and to be back here, again."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 08, 2011, 09:42:48 PM
( :lol I can see Pterano struggling to breathe like Littlefoot did when Petrie squeezed his neck so tight. :lol )

"Its so good to see you, Uncle..." Petrie replied as he blushed happily, burrying his face into the older flyer's neck, never, ever wanting this moment to end, nor did he want to let go. He was too happy.

Devon landed next to the uncle and nephew and smiled. "Aww, Pterano...is this your nephew you keep telling me about?" he asked.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 08, 2011, 09:49:12 PM
((Gaah... I guess I'm out tonight. That kind of sucks, but at least I should be around for most of the weekend starting tomorrow. I can get few more posts in I think. I yes, I could picture the same thing. XD))

Pterano coughed a little again, but didn't mind it. It wasn't complete constriction, and he smiled at Devon as the flyer landed nearby. He gave him a nod. "Indeed, it is. This is Petrie, the nephew I've talked the world over about." he said, chuckling now as best he could.

He gave Petrie a few pats on the back, and pulled his neck up a bit to get some air flowing. "It's very good to see you too. I hope... I can stay. I'm just very worried about what the others might say or think." he confessed softly.

Littlefoot was off a good ways, but getting closer. Huffing and puffing, he could see it was in fact Pterano, and he started to smile at this revelation.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 08, 2011, 10:04:47 PM
Petrie gazed up at his uncle in the greatest admiration. "You...you told the world about me?" he asked.

Devon chuckled. "He sure did, kid. I couldn't even get him to shut up about you. Apparently you are his favorite nephew." Petrie blushed at the thought. He loved his uncle dearly and he was so glad to find out that Pterano loved him just as much. "I'm Devon, I've been travelling around with him in the last few years."

"Me Petrie," the little flyer replied, perching himself on Pterano's shoulder.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 08, 2011, 10:53:18 PM
"Well, she..." Ducky had begun to describe Cera to the new flyer, when Littlefoot suddenly took of at a run. Turning she noticed why. "Ooh, we are getting more farwalkers again, we are!" she smiled. She rushed over to the hill Littlefoot was on top of to watch as well.

Suddenly, though, as the noise roared through the sky, Ducky dove down closer to the ground as well as she now saw what a stone that was cold and on fire might look like when it flew through the sky.

She stayed down for a while before slowly lifting up and turning to Littlefoot as he spoke. She'd been thinking the same, about it being perhaps another Stone of Cold Fire, or flying rock though to be, if it was like last time. She wasn't sure if that was a good thing or not, but looked off where Littlefoot pointed, trying to see the shape of the flyer he now pointed out herself. She couldn't tell if it was Pterano or not.

Petrie's reaction seemed to say yes though, as he darted off. Ducky winced at her friend's level of volume, he was about to out beat his siblings for being loud yellers, the swimmer smiled to herself as she remembered saying this, especially since it made it odd now whenever she did see Harper when she and Ridge came around, knowing she'd said this once. She was also smiling at Petrie's enthusiasm as he darted over, though.

~~~

(Obliging and making it worse maybe...;))

Ok, Littlefoot was going from bad at this game to so bad it was becoming majorly boring for Cera! Seriously...she thought to herself, he had to have found somebody by now! and that somebody had to be better than him and helping him with...

The threehorn was brought out of her thoughts as a flyer landed. Well both as a flyer landed and the sky erupted! Cera froze as the blue light came and faded. No...it was impossible...

The flyer was speaking and at first, Cera didn't pay it any mind, but then she heard the words muttered. Or one most important word...Pterano. The threehorn stood up now, forgetting about her hiding spot, and watched as the flyer took off. Her first thought was to go tell the others but then...another thought hit. Tell...the grown-ups, her father...

Cera hunched in almost as that thought hit her. It was be like treason to Petrie and her friend might never forgive her but...well shouldn't they be warned just in case. As she thought, the threehorn came up with a truce that was still bad. She walked off towards where Littlefoot's sleeping spot was.

She soon found the one she was looking for, "Excuse me...um, Mr. Longneck...", the kids were allowed to call him "Grandpa" too, but Cera was a bit too literal with adults for that.

"I..." she glanced over her shoulder, "I don't want to be a tattle tale, but...I think you should...know something".

~~~~

Being closer to the farwalkers, Ridge and Harper had sort of got a better view as well of the flying rock. Harper dove straight onto Ridge's back and between his plates as the spiketail himself hit the ground.

"What...was that?" Harper had never seen anything like it, missing both the first time and the story from Littlefoot. The story third hand from her mother and Petrie was all she got.

"F-flying rock" Ridge tried to take the logic most of the others were as some of the farwalkers moved off. Harper caught the form that darted up after the rock better than Littlefoot and the others had though and froze.

"Ridge...".

"Yeah?" her friend asked.

"I'm sorry and I owe you a big pile of treesweets for being right one hundred percent...." the hatchling pointed and Ridge followed her point to where Pterano had both flown off and now landed, having a collision sort of reunion with Petrie.

The spiketail smiled, "Told ya" he glanced up to take in Harper's reaction. She went from looking stunned to a small smile coming to her face and then frowning a bit. Ridge was able to read all of it.

"Come on, you're family too aren't you?" he asked, "let's go let you say hi too".

"Ridge no! not now, not during Petrie's moment, oh he'd never forgive me if I took away Uncle Pterano's focus and....". Harper stopped talking as they reached both Pterano and Petrie.

They did so at the really worst time too, right as Pterano was praising up Petrie to Devon. Ok the slight favortism was not a new thing, but, it just felt odd hearing it. Harper wasn't jealous or anything, but she did glance down, not sure what to do now.

Still, she glanced up with a small smile as Pterano said he wasn't sure what the others would think. He didn’t mean them so much as other not related ones, but still.

"Some of the others of us are glad too" Harper said with a small smile, waving shyly at Pterano, "Uh...hi Uncle Pterano" she wasn't sure what to say and also wasn't sure why she wasn't sure, but her smile was glad.

"Oh, uh, this is Ridge" she realized her friend needed a small introduction.

"How do you do sir" Ridge nodded, smiling in amusement at so much about this reunion.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 09, 2011, 02:13:37 AM
"Ah yes! That's right!" Pterano said, smacking his head in a forgetful manner. "Petrie, this is Devon. Devon, Petrie. Devon is... well he's... a friend of mine." Pterano stated, not revealing the deeper feelings he had for the cearadactylus, nor the fact that Devon was Sierra's biological son. That would be revealed in good time. No use bringing it up now. "I'm hoping to find a good home with him here. I... guess I'm long overdue back, aren't I?" he asked.

"Hey, Pterano." Littlefoot greeted as he slowed from his jog to a tired walk. He was nearly out of breath trying to keep up with Petrie, but he had still managed, albeit arriving a few moments after the young flyer.

Pterano looked down at newcomer longneck, and gave him a nod of remembrance. "Hello, young Littlefoot. It is good to see you again."

"Well gee... thanks... it's good to see you too." Littlefoot was caught a little off guard by Pterano's statement, as he hadn't been expecting that, but enjoyed hearing it all the same. He opened his mouth, about to ask about that flying rock they had all just seen, but was interrupted by the approach of Harper and Ridge.

He closed his mouth and simply smiled, letting them extend their salutations to the flyer.

Pterano looked down and to his right at his niece and the spiketail. He struggled at first to recall her name, but it came to him after a moment's thought. "Ahhh yes. Harper. There you are. I'm... very happy to hear that you are glad to have me back. It's good to see you as well." he nodded at her solemnly, and felt a warmth spreading within him. A warmth he seldom felt these days, those was gradually returning to, thanks to his time with Devon. Giving her a smile, he realized that even though his cover had been blown, he couldn't have asked for a better reunion with family and friends than this. Plus it was with the young ones... and he was perfectly fine with that.

He looked over at the spiketail, waving his hand a little in greeting. "Well hello, Ridge. I am fine, thank you for asking. And you don't have to call me sir." He stated with a chuckle. "It is good to show respect to your elders though, and I'm sure you'll get many a thank you from the other adults." he informed him with a smile. "It's very good to see everyone, again." he sighed, mostly in relief and contentment. "I must admit, I wasn't expecting such a large... reunion, but I'm glad it occurred all the same."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck was not yet asleep, as he was waiting for Littlefoot to return. He had of course seen the blazing rock shoot across the sky, and it had filled him with both awe and a sense of foreboding. If he had doubted his grandson before, he most certainly didn't now.

But what did it mean? A sign? An omen? The farwalkers were arriving tonight... that much he knew. It was the height of the wandering season, and he had been expecting them for days... but why had their arrival been heralded by this burning blue sky rock?

He looked down as he heard Cera approaching, tentatively asking him if she could relate something to him. He nodded, and looked down at her. "Well of course, Cera. I'm a bit surprised though. You don't usually come to me for anything." He said, giving her a wizened smile. "Not that I see that as a bad thing... I think it's good, and there's no such thing as a tattletale if you're doing it to protect someone." Spiting someone was another story entirely, but he doubted she was doing it for such a purpose. "Go ahead... what is it?" he asked.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 09, 2011, 04:14:37 AM
As the farwalker herd passed through the Valley, Tero glanced furtively about, before breaking from the column and fluttering off. he needed to get a good look around the Valley before nightfall, and he'd never get it stumping along with these landwalkers.
He glided high above the watering holes and the fast water, taking everything in. After a good look at eveerything, he glided down to the ground for a rest, but a suden gust of wind caught him off balance and sent him tumbling down to earth, crest over tail, until he landed flat out on the ground

As he opened his eyes, he found that he had landed at the feet of an enormous old longneck, who had been speaking with a young threehorn.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 09, 2011, 07:19:10 AM
Chomper, feeling bold this time, decided to come up to the old flyer to greet him.

"Hello sir! My name is Chomper! What's yours?"

He always tried to speak that way to adults. Sometimes he noticed dinosaurs in the valley would give him that stare. Even after being in the Great Valley for several years now, some still chose to not trust him. He didn't really like it, but he did kind of understand it. He was a sharptooth, after all.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 09, 2011, 11:25:17 AM
Harper noticed the pause of memory search on her uncle's part, but found it funny kinda. She just smiled. She didn't feel Pterano was just being nice to her with his words either, but seemed to mean them and even that little bit cause a spurt of happiness inside herself too.

There was something...different, she was noticing it already, in just the way Pterano was acting, something she instantly found she liked.

"Ok" Ridge nodded as Pterano said he didn't have to be so formal.

Of course Harper had to be her mother's little advoacter, of a sort, always believing the best in her parent she had left. "Yeah...and don't worry, no matter what she says, I know mom will be glad to have you back too" Harper said with a smile. "I can read how she acts like that".

With another giggle, her slight unsureness broke and she flapped over to hug Pterano's wing, smiling up at him.

Ducky hadn't been sure what to add that the others hadn't, but noticed as Chomper came over to introduce himself and smiled, hoping it would go well and ready to step in and point out some good points of Chompers if Petrie's uncle freaked out any.

~~~~

"Uh...yeah" was Cera's agreeal to all Grandpa Longneck said. "I...I don't want to hurt anyone, and especially not Petrie, so, that's sort of why I'm telling you and not my dad. He'll blow. I'm sure you noticed the rock" she indicated with her eyes up to the sky, "but I also heard one of the farwalking flyers mention that someone we know is with the farwalkers...Petrie's uncle, Pterano".

Cera thought about mentioning that the flyer had said he was going to tell Pterano about the rock, but that seemed to cross the line. Both facts were known to Grandpa Longneck anyway and didn't need to be put together like that without proof.

"I...I know he's done his time and is allowed back, but I just figured...someone should know, and probably not my dad first" again the little threehorn was honest with her statements.

She wasn't sure what to say now, but was distracted as a flyer all but blew in. Cera took a step or two back. "Uh, it wasn't that one" she informed in case Grandpa Longneck was curious before looking to the flyer again.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 09, 2011, 11:52:14 AM
Pterano paused as he gazed upon the young sharptooth. It was the same one he had seen before. The one who looked friendly, but nevertheless was still a sharptooth. His eyes went wide to hear him speaking in leaf eater again. So he HAD heard correctly.

"Um..." and it was named CHOMPER? Wasn't that a bit... obvious? "So... a sharptooth that calls the Great Valley home, are you?" he asked a bit hesitantly.

"It's OK, Pterano! He's really a great guy! In fact, he might be the nicest out of our entire group, and if not, he's definitely in direct competition with Ducky for that title!" Littlefoot cut in, looking over at Chomper a bit proudly, and giving the nearby swimmer a wink.

"Really?" Pterano asked, holding himself in some amazement. "I see... well then, Chomper, if... Littlefoot says it, it must be true, though it's hard to believe my eyes, as I'm sure you can understand. The Mysterious Beyond is full of rather vicious sharpteeth that would no sooner hesitate to eat you than they would any other. But there's... something about your eyes that is strangely comforting." the flyer stated. It was most certainly difficult for him to accept as it was, but upon closer inspection, Chomper did indeed have a sort of friendliness evident in his gaze, and those round eyes were filled with an odd sort of innocence that you just didn't see in other sharpteeth.

"My name, as you probably heard, is Pterano. I am Petrie's uncle, though I haven't been around much. I have finally returned after many long seasons of wandering, hoping to finally find a place to call home here, in this valley." he explained, though didn't brush on why he had been wandering in the first place.

Pterano shifted his attention to his niece now, and chuckled a little at her mention that his sister would be happy to have him back. It was indescribable. It was like the sun bursting out to pour its warming rays over varying shades of green below it. His sister had been one of the ones he'd been worried the most about. "You don't know how relieved and happy your words make me feel, Harper." Pterano stated, giving her a wide smile. "I must admit, my family had me the most worried in terms of my return but... oh!" he exclaimed as she flew over and hugged his wing.

The old flyer moved his free hand down to pat her a few times on the back. "Ahhh you've got quite the big heart, Harper. Thank you very much for your kind welcome to an old member of your family."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"What!?" Grandpa asked, suddenly feeling his legs getting weak. "Pterano?" he asked, his mouth getting dry as he spoke. "I see... so he HAS returned." It had been half a year since the last cold time had passed. Pterano was due back then, but as he had not shown up for three more seasons, the old longneck had been hoping that perhaps Pterano would not return after all. It wasn't as if Grandpa Longneck despised Pterano, but he was still wary of the flyer, and knew that as his exile was up, he might be arriving any day. He just hadn't expected it to be TODAY. He had of course seen the flying rock as well, and hoped that that wasn't the reason Pterano had come. It did seem like a rather suspicious coincidence after all.

Nodding now, he gave her a serious look. "You are right about your father. I will not speak ill of him, but I understand why you decided to come to me first. The others must be told of this, of course. It's only right that they should know of his return, and I think you did the right thing in coming to one of us first before..."

Grandpa Longneck was interrupted in his conversation with the young threehorn by the crashing of Tero, who landed right at his feet. Grandpa backed up a little, surprised at first.

"My word!" he exclaimed, upon realizing it was only a flyer. "Why... are you alright?" he asked, looking down by stooping his neck a little. It was a pteranodon, but fortunately from the looks of it, it was not Pterano.  

He noticed the horribly twisted leg as well, and only hoped that the flyer hadn't gotten that from the fall, but as he wasn't screaming in pain, it seemed unlikely that this was the case, much to old one's relief.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 09, 2011, 01:06:59 PM
Devon chuckled as he watched his friend slap himself upside the head. "Nice to meet you, Petrie." he said, holding out a hand.

"Hi Devon. Do you come here often?" he teased, shaking the blue flyer's hand. "So how have you two met?"

"Well..." Devon drifted off, trying to figure out what to tell Petrie. He didn't want to go into too much detail. "Let's just say that if it wasn't for him, I wouldn't be who I am now, kid." he chuckled, but then he smiled at the red flyer hugging his niece.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 09, 2011, 02:04:39 PM
Truth be told, Tero was in pretty big pain. But he shook it off and tried to stand up. He staggered a few seconds and sat back down. He must have hit the ground harder than he thought, because his head was positively spinning!
Rubbing his aching crest, he looked up at the old longneck at whose feet he landed. He nodded in acknowledgement at the dinosaur.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 09, 2011, 02:21:09 PM
"Well, you seem like a very nice flyer. Must be, If Petrie and Harper are this fond of you" Chomper said.

-------------------------------

An old threehorn, looking for his troublesome little daughter, walked up to her, Grandpa Longneck, and the strange flyer.

"Cera! I've been looking for you all night! It's about time you head back to the nest." Mr. Threehorn said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 09, 2011, 03:33:26 PM
"Er... yes!" Pterano said, quickly agreeing with Devon. "You see, I met him a few cold times ago now, out in the Mysterious Beyond. We've traveled together quite a bit you see, and we've grown pretty used to each others' company." he explained.

"I... like to think I am." Pterano next said in response to Chomper's statement. "At least, I try to be."

"Hey, why don't we all go into the Great Valley proper? This is just the front entrance." Littlefoot said with a chuckle.

"Ah... yes of course. We probably should. I'd like to see my sister, after all. She should be the first one who learns about my return." he began walking with them along the course of the farwalkers.

"Did you see that flying rock?" Littlefoot asked, unable to hold himself back.

Pterano gave a nod. "Yes... I most certainly did."

"It looked SO much like the Stone of Cold Fire! I just couldn't believe it! And on the night of your return, too!"

"Yes... I know. Rather large coincidence I'd say. Oh, are your grandparents still in good health?" he asked, changing the subject.

"Yeah. They're doing well. Getting older, but still hanging on."

"Very good. Very good." Pterano nodded. "Speaking of which... where is old Theehorn's daughter? I thought she was inseparable from your gang." the flyer commented.

"Oh uh... I'm not too sure. Did any of you guys see her?" Littlefoot asked, looking around. "Chomper, did you manage to get her scent at all from before?" he asked, a little concerned now by the fact that yes, the only member of their gang missing was in fact, Cera. Most unusual, but a good observation on Pterano's part all the same.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck watched the young flyer attempt to steady himself, but totter shakily as he did so. It seemed as if he wasn't quite up to par yet. Unfortunately, since Tero couldn't speak, the longneck did not know the extent of the pain that the flyer felt, and only assumed he was OK based on lack of vocalization.

"Well that's good. You took quite the fall." he told him, looking up at the tree. "If you need any assistance, please let me know... oh! Hello there, Mr. Threehorn." he said as he saw Cera's father approaching.

"Mr. Threehorn," Grandpa continued. "I have something to tell you that you should probably hear. It concerns the arrival of the farwalkers." he paused a moment, making sure that Topsy was paying attention. "It seems as if, according to your daughter at least, Pterano has returned with them. His exile is up but... I figured I would break the news to you after I took your daughter home, but as it turns out, here you are." he said, giving the threehorn a smile.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 09, 2011, 03:48:23 PM
"Humpth! That old flyer is here!?"

Topsy was kind of taken back from the revelation. He knew that Pterano's exile was over, but he hoped that the infamous old flyer wouldn't return. He didn't want to have anything to do with Pterano. He still held the grief of his dear mate and children, who were killed when they foolishly followed the crazed flyer all those years ago.

"I'm SURE you're having a meeting about this tomorrow, right?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 09, 2011, 04:48:52 PM
(vonboy, did you get that idea from me? :lol )

Petrie, not paying any attention to what his uncle was saying and too caught up in Devon's story, he perched himself on Devon's shoulder. "So you two have known eachother for long time?"

"Yeah, I've known him since I was sixteen." Devon laughed lightly. "Oh, I was a dumb kid back then."

"What happen?"

Devon sighed, not wanting to give Petrie full details, but he thought Petrie at least deserved a straightforward answer. Petrie was Pterano's nephew after all. "He saved me from a sharptooth once."

Petrie, filled with happiness and clear admiration turned to his uncle. "Did you really? That's so cool! How'd you do it?" he said, perching himself back on Pterano's shoulders.

(I'm not doing too well on Petrie's speech am I?  :lol But I'm trying my best and like I said, dont get mad at those who try. :p)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 09, 2011, 11:33:37 PM
Harper just smiled back, glad she could help as Pterano had said she did.

Ridge smiled as Chomper, who he'd of course become aware of long before and really hadn't even freaked out as much as had been expected, stated that if Petrie and Harper liked Pterano that said alot for him. He nodded in agreement, "Sure does".

He had been about to speak on how odd and freaky the flying rock Littlefoot mentioned had been, when the longneck moved the conversation into it apparently being a Stone of Cold Fire or something.

The spiketail was familiar with the term, it had been a story he'd heard whispered one time.

While Harper listened, she frowned a bit in confusion, hadn't the Stone of Cold Fire not existed though. She was about to ask about this when Pterano changed the subject. She didn't read anything into that though, she'd seen how less prideful and seemingly changed her uncle was thus far and so her faith was very much there now too in Pterano that, yes, he was going to be good now and her mom wouldn't have to be worried over "what he did now" anymore.

Ducky gasped as it was pointed out that Cera still wasn't about. "Oh, I hope we did not leave her still hiding, she will not be happy at all if we forgot about her, she will not".

"I think she's smart and impatient enough to have given that up by now" Ridge grinned.

~~~~

Cera wheeled as her father walked up, "Oh, uh sorry Daddy" she said, "I was just..." she broke off, not really wanting to say why she was over here talking to Grandpa Longneck.

Littlefoot's grandfather told, as Cera had known he have to, about Ptearno being back and Cera prepared to answer the many questions her father no doubt had. He didn't need much more information though and just grumbled, a light response really.

~~~~

Meanwhile another parent tried to locate her wandering children. Pterano's sister he'd worried so much over meeting sighed, "I've got to worry over both of them now" she nonetheless gave a small smile as she tried to find Petrie and tell him to come on home, as she'd become use to by now, but also Harper who was about with the older spiketail kid.

She trusted Ridge just like she did Littlefoot and the others, though, and it was just routine. Still she'd become so use to only having to worry about Petrie and his adventures. At that thought the slight twinge in her stomach started again like it sometimes did when she pondered on how adventure prone Petrie was...sort of like her own brother.

Pterano had been different than Petrie when his age though, arrogant, starting fights with others if they didn't agree with him, which would equal not liking him in his book. But if there was a trait that held the same, he'd also always gone chasing adventures, albeit by his own idea rather than as a helping aid like Petrie was to Littlefoot. Still...the female flyer would have Petrie steer clear of any sorts of the kind of trouble that had hit Pterano due to all of that.

She shook her head, why was she thinking on her brother anyway? Probably because he was late. Oh she'd almost built up a whole list of things to say to him yet again just at the fact that he had been late after promising Petrie he'd be back! It wasn't the first broken promise she'd had to sooth away, Petrie just thankfully didn't remember many of the ones from when he and the others were younger and Pterano still around.

Beneath that reason for justifiable anger, though, she'd been a bit disaponted herself. For one she just wanted to make sure, trouble nor not, that her brother was still safe and nothing had happened to him. But also...maybe she wanted to see for herself these promised changes Pterano had gone on about before leaving. She'd need more than words to believe, but she did want to believe, did want to see him finally be what she knew he could if he'd just stop with all this scheming. She wanted to be able to trust her own brother again. it hurt she couldn't as of yet.

Hearing that spiketail, Ridge's voice, along with some of the others, she walked forward towards...the entrance to the Valley? Oh they hadn't. She caught sight of Littlefoot, Ridge and Harper first off though, as the spiketail had walked a bit ahead unintentionally.

"Harper" she sighed, "Don't tell me you or Petrie went wandering at this time of n-" her sentence cut as she noticed one of the adults who accompanied the children.

Many words battled for formation of a first setence, but she couldn't settle on any of them, just stood there with that unsure look of disapointment at his having taken as long as he had a guarded hope she wanted to feel for what might be different now.

She'd let Pterano's first words prove her right eitherway though, she supposed.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 10, 2011, 12:39:10 AM
Grandpa Longneck immediately caught the implication in Topsy's voice. "Well... yes of course we're going to have a meeting about it. But... Mr. Threehorn, is it really necessary to go too much into it? Pterano can legally come back after all, and though I don't fully trust him... I doubt he should be fully shunned, either. He has served his time after all." the longneck pointed out.

"I guess it's just my old experiences coming back to haunt me. He used to get me so angry sometimes just thinking about him, as you recall." he said, squinting in almost a cross manner. "But... I suppose he does deserve another chance, despite my reservations. He DID help save the children from Threehorn Peak after all. I just... I don't know what to think of him right now. I guess we'll find out tomorrow, when we see him."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Well, I hope she's not still back there. I did try and yell out for everyone and plus... that flying rock SHOULD have gotten her attention." Littlefoot pointed out. "If it didn't... I don't know what would have. I hope she's OK." he looked behind him, but could see no sign of the yellow threehorn. Why would she leave without telling them? He couldn't think of an answer to his own question, and it was starting to worry him.

Pterano felt Petrie land on his shoulder, and he looked over at his nephew to respond to him. "Ah yes... saving him from the sharptooth. One of the times my story will actually be true." he muttered with a chuckle. "You see... that one is rather interesting. As Devon said, he was mostly alone out in the Mysterious Beyond, as was I. Well, let's just say that..." he paused when he heard a familiar voice ahead of him, and as both Harper and Ridge were ahead of him, he paused in mid step as he realized who it was that had addressed the two of them.

Taking in a breath and not exhaling, Pterano was looking straight ahead at his sister. Gulping a little, the pteranodon was initially at a loss for words, and he was secretly hoping his sister would be the first to speak. She did not, however, and he found that he would need to be the first one to break the silence.

"Um... ahem, hello... sister." he said, giving her a small smile. "I was just... um... I was walking the young ones into the valley. They spotted me with the rest of the farwalkers, and I wanted to make sure they were accompanied by an adult after the Bright Circle left the sky. I... was going to head right to your nest to tell you I was back once I saw them safely to their own nests." he explained softly.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 10, 2011, 12:54:32 AM
"I guess we'll see tomorrow then." Mr. Threehorn said to the old longneck.

He turned to his little one next. "Come on home to the nest, Cera! It's getting late, and we'll need a lot of sleep for the meeting tomorrow." He started to walk off, expecting Cera to follow him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 10, 2011, 10:39:46 AM
(Sorry for always having a long post length)

As her father and Grandpa Longneck discussed Pterano's return, Cera was able to do little but just listen, having nothing to really add. Part of her wanted to speak up for his being Petrie's uncle and thus having that much going for him to be treated somewhat nice, if nothing for Petrie's sake, but she sort of understood how that didn't really extend too far.

In all the time she'd known Littlefoot's grandfather, here at the the Valley, though she'd hardly ever seen him hate anyone. Never actually. Made her wonder, just what had Pterano been like and what else had he done that he got this sort of reaction from both her father and someone like Grandpa Longneck?

She nodded as her father said to come on home. "Uh, thanks again...Grandpa Longneck" she this time gave his full title he seemed to like to go by with the kids as she turned to him before walking off behind her father. She knew he knew what she was saying thanks for and so she didn't have to say it.

~~~~

As Pterano went into this one story, but admitted this one would be true, even if he did mutter it, Harper caught the words but didn't say much. She grinned though. She'd known it! All along she'd had more than a sinking suspicion that the kind of stuff Pterano described was far-fetched at best. Not that she'd let that get in the way of a good story.

So she listened this time as well as she had any other time, turning as Pterano paused at the familiar voice she turned to at about the same time anyway. Harper was just about to call out and dart over to her mother, forming some sort of apology and explanation for their being out so late, when she noticed the tense atmosphere between Pterano and her mother and so she stayed put.

For her part, Pterano's sister listened as her brother went on. She could hardly blame him the faltering, this was such a tense moment for varying reason for them both. She felt herself stiffen as well at his words, not from anger or anything, but from the hope not sure if it should come or not at claims of reform hidden in Pterano's words on his having planned to return the children to their nests before coming to see her.

Claims he couldn't prove, seen as she'd interrupted that plan, but...she wanted to believe it had been what he was about. Something in the way he said this was so...different.

Now, though, she had to say something, and not just because the children were all standing there as witness.

"I see...well, that's noble of you" it was unsure from her tone whether or not she believed his words, but next breath she sighed, relaxing. She could speak plain, she knew nothing she felt would surprise Pterano and like he could hardly hide his shenanigans or schemes from her, she could hardly hide how she felt from him anyway.

"You know you'll have to prove any claims of yours before I'll just believe them, after everything..." she broke off. He knew. Also she'd nagged enough just with that sentence.

"But I would feel bad if I wasn't the first of the committee who will not doubt find you by tomorrow to say...Welcome back" now she let the guarded hope show in a small smile.

Snapping back to recalling the children though, she turned to them, "But you all really should be back at your nests at this time of night shouldn't you? Well I already noticed Cera's made her way inside the Valley so come on I'll help my brother with that mission, unless he'd like to face Littlefoot's grandfather on his own" she went on with a small smile as she turned.

Harper grinned, had her mother just made a slight joke? Well it proved what she'd said before, of knowing that deep down her mother had been worried over Pterano too.

(Whew, I wasn't going to have her notice about Cera, but it seemed to be the best way to sort of close that left open end without anyone knowing maybe just yet WHY Cera was gone. We can get to that later if we wanted her to be questioned by the others or not I guess :))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 10, 2011, 01:15:13 PM
As Mr. Threehorn made it back to the threehorn nest, he laid down.

"It's already time for bed, Cera" The old threehorn began. "...but, there's something I have to talk about with you. Something important."

He paused for a moment before continuing. "Could I ask, Cera; what do you think about that old flyer? About Pterano?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 10, 2011, 02:22:26 PM
Cera had already been headed over to the nest to curl in with Tricia, when her father speaking paused her. She turned back to him and looked uncertain at the question. How did she feel about Pterano...

Was this like a test, and if she didn't agree with her father she'd be in trouble? No, he wouldn't do that so much. Still, the conflicting loyalties to both her father and also Petrie wared within her once more as she tried to pin this down.

It was kind of easier her father asking her this than Petrie, though, since she knew the answer really.

"I...I don't know" she sighed, "Petrie's tried to ask the same sometimes, but I don't really answer him" she shifted her feet "I...guess 'cause I don't really like him much either, he caused all that trouble you guys said and all".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 10, 2011, 02:43:58 PM
Pterano paused as his sister replied. She stated it was rather noble of him, but then went on to mention that she really couldn't believe him without proof, and what proof did she have? He lowered his gaze, and nodded sadly. "Of course... I know that." he said, a little crestfallen by her words. So it seemed that not even his sister could fully trust him with this.

But her next words caused him to lift his head again, and a small smile crept across his features. He gave her a nod with his eyes closed, as if saying "Thank you, sis". Yes... the committee would most likely want to see him tomorrow, and he would have to face them before being officially welcomed back, even if he wasn't sure it was needed.

"Wait... Cera's already ahead of us?" Littlefoot asked, unsure why she had simply abandoned the gang like that. Was anything wrong?

Pterano nodded though at his sister's words, and couldn't help but crack a bigger smile this time as she got off a small joke. "No... of course not. And yes, children, I'd say it's high time to be back in your nests. If I recall correctly, Littlefoot lives closest, so perhaps we could..."

"Oh that's OK, Pterano. I can get home on my own." the longneck cut in, giving the two adult flyers a smile. "It's not that far, like you said. I'll be OK. Honest." he gave them both a nod, and began trotting off in the direction of his grandparents' nest.

Pterano nodded as well, and watched the longneck go. "Well then, Ducky, Spike, would you like me to take you back to your nest? I remember where it is, and I'm sure Devon would be happy to come along as well. Petrie, go along with your mother. I'll be there in a few moments." the flyer suggested, and looked over at his sister to make sure this arrangement was OK with her.

"Oh and forgive me!" he said, shaking his head in a forgetful manner. "This is my sister, Devon." he motioned between the two flyers. "Devon is... a very good friend of mine. I found him out in the Mysterious Beyond, and took him in." he explained to her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Gandpa Longneck gave Cera a nod, and mouthed the words "Of course" to her as she started to follow after her father into the night. "Now then..." he shifted his gaze back to Tero. "You're welcome to perch in any of the trees around our nest tonight, if you like. We're always willing to welcome farwalkers into our valley, and if you don't have a place to stay for the night, you may feel free to do so right here." he offered to the young flyer.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 10, 2011, 03:15:03 PM
"Hi there!" Devon said, bowing next to the lady. "Please to make yer aquaintance, miss!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 10, 2011, 03:20:29 PM
Tero watched as the threehorns headed off towards the inside of the Valley, leaving just he and the old longneck. Tero looked up at the dinosaur from his seated position on the floor. He must have some position of authority here, he thought. Could be useful.
Tero decided that until everyone was fast asleep, he'd stay close to the old longneck. Though he was still winded, he fluttered up and perched on the back of the old fellow, nodding in reply to his offer.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 10, 2011, 03:51:25 PM
"Yeah, same here, but then I've been able to get my own self home for a while now" Ridge said before heading off.

"See you tomorrow probably" Harper waved. She wasn't sure, everything probably was going to be hectic with Uncle Pterano announcing himself back, but she was sure she would see him.

"Good bye Littlefoot, oh and you too Ridge" Ducky waved. The older spiketail nodded then then gave Spike a smile of his own, being partial to the young one as he was a young spiketail, before walking off.

At Pterano's offer, Ducky smiled, "Of course, and I know momma will be very happy knowing someone is helping walk us home instead of us just going there ourselves like we do" she said. "Come on Spike, we will follow Pterano home" she told her brother.

"Ok, see you in a bit, Uncle Pterano" Harper gave him another smile before flapping over to her mother. She noticed her mother was just watching all this as Pterano laid out his plan of what should probably work best.

Harper had never seen the smile that was on her mother's face. It was a soft smile, stunned, but in a good way. The adult flyer had never heard her brother so sincerly responsible, atleast in words.

She gave a small nod to Pterno asking if all the arrangements were good, "that sounds fine".

She next nodded to Devon as he was introduced, "Nice to meet you too, Devon". She shook her head as Pterano said he took him in. "Of course everything you do has to be big..." she muttered, but was still smiling.

"Well the others are asleep even now so try not to wake them when you come in" she told her brother, "Come on Harper, Petrie" she said as she got them headed back towards the nest.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 10, 2011, 04:30:10 PM
"Goodnight Littlefoot!" Chomper called out.

"Yes, good night to everyone, my friends!" Rubdy added in, before she turned towards the Secret caves to take Chomper, her little foster brother home.

------------------------------------------------

"Well, I'm only asking because."

Mr. Threehorn paused again. He didn't know how he was going to get this next bit out.

"Do you remember your mother? Not Tria, but I mean your REAL mother, and your sisters? I...told you a long time ago that they got lost in the Mysterious Beyond before we found this valley. But...that's not what really happened."

Mr. Threehorn stopped talking now, unable to come up with the words. A tear appeared in his eye, which was a very rare occurrence for someone who always seemed so tough and strong-willed.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 10, 2011, 06:29:33 PM
((Ack! How did this get so far ahead!? :blink: Sorry guys!))

Spike smiled as the older Spike Tail walked off. It wasn't that often that he met his own kind, with the exception of Tippy and his mother coming into the Valley for various visits to him.

He then nodded at Ducky's response to Pterano. The young Spike Tail liked Pterano for the fact that he saved ducky from certain doom, but also because, after five Cold Times in the Mysterious Beyond, he seemed to have really changed, and Spike felt like he could trust the old Flyer this time.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 10, 2011, 09:56:47 PM
"Bye Chomper! By everyone!" Littlefoot shouted back as he kept going.

Pterano caught the look his sister was giving him, and it caused him to smile. He knew she approved, and he began walking off with Ducky and Spike as his family departed. "Goodbye Harper! Goodbye Petrie! I'll see you soon!" he called back as they both began heading in different directions.

"Let's see... your nest isn't too far away from Petrie's, as I recall it doesn't take long to travel between the two." Pterano stated. "We'll have you home in no time... and oh yes, I suppose I should be quiet, just in case your family is already sleeping... though I'm sure your mother will still be awake. The Bright Circle only recently vanished after all." the flyer explained.

It didn't take them very long to traverse the distance to Ducky and Spike's home. A few minutes at most, though Pterano rather enjoyed walking after the sun had gone down and the valley started to cool. "Here we are. Well goodnight you two. I hope you sleep well, and I'm sure I'll see you tomorrow." he said, flapping his wings in order to take to the sky. He had stopped when they were drawing close, about fifty paces or so, due to not wishing to disturb anyone in the nest. "Come on, Devon. Let's go back to my sister's." he said, and began flapping off in the direction of his family's home.

It was all coming back to him, as he had familiarized himself with several nesting locations in the Great Valley for future reference. He most certainly knew where his sister lived. It was an indentation in the rock face, a convenient place for a flyer nest, in all honesty.

As they neared the nest, Pterano thought he could see something perched above it, on top of the rock formation. He squinted. "Sis?" he asked, though he was probably a bit too far to be heard at the moment. But oddly enough, a quick shift of his eyes downward revealed his sister to be in the nest. So who was that?

Directing his gaze upward again, the figure was initially silhouetted in the backdrop of the still rising smoke from the flying rock. But the moonlight was shining down as well, and all of a sudden he stopped short. He felt his breath catch in his throat as he simply flew in place.

For atop that rock was a flyer of the most peerless beauty he had ever seen. She was simply sitting there, looking out over everything below her. It was very hard to tell her coloration from the distance and lack of good light source, but seeing her there simply made the flyer's heart stop. He gulped a little, watching as she seemed to notice both he and Devon.

With a great flap, she spread her wings and took to the sky, heading away from them. Pterano could only watch her, fixated, until she disappeared behind the rock wall that held his sister's nest. "Who... was that?" he asked no one in particular. Coming out of his daze with a shake of his head, Pterano looked at the nest, and resumed his flight over to it and landed as quietly as he could down below (as he doubted there was room up there for him) and simply stared at the ground for a moment, thinking of what he had just seen.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck smiled back at Tero, and gave him a nod. "Very well. I'll take that as a yes. You're very quiet for a flyer, but that's OK. We're very welcoming of every kind of creature that stays here, if we can help it."

"Grandpa!" Littlefoot was hurrying up to his elder now, and the older longneck looked down at his approaching grandson with a smile.

"Did you see that flying rock? Didn't it look amazing? It was just like the one I saw the last time Pterano was here!" Littlefoot huffed as he came to a stop.

"Why yes... I most certainly did, Littlefoot. I believe you now, of course. It seems our world does have mysteries such as that." he stated. "I must admit... I was very surprised to see it, myself. Oh yes..." he said, reminded of Tero's presence on his back. "This is is my grandson, Littlefoot." He explained to the flyer.

"Oh... well hello." Littlefoot said, just noticing the flyer perched there. "And who are you?"

"Well, he seems very quiet. Now that I think about it, I don't believe I got your name." the older longneck asked, and looked behind him to the flyer.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 10, 2011, 10:40:23 PM
Spike smiled as Pterano left their nest with Devon and began flying away into the ditance.

~~~~~~

Cira smirked as she saw the unknown Sharptooth notice she was there.

"Hey! What are you doing here!" she called out, not letting her guard down as she walked up to him, being careful to keep her distance. Now that she was closer, she could see that he had a large yellow sail on his back and he was red in color. Also, he was covered in black weeds.

"That's strange...what could he be doing covered in weeds?" she thought to herself.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 11, 2011, 06:05:36 AM
Tero waved down at Littlefoot. Excellent, he thought. They trust me.

He felt awkward as he heard the older longneck asking his name. Without Redback to interpret for him, things could be difficult. But he tried his best to get accross the message that he couldn't speak. He tapped his beak with a claw, and then shook his head. He did this several times, until the longnecks appeared to understand.
He still felt it would be bad form to not give them his name, though. Fluttering down to the ground, he landed near Littlefoot and began scratching into the ground with a finger. He spelt out his name in the characters he had learnt as a child:

"TE RO"

(Heheh, just a bit of creative liberties there with the syllabic writing)

Meanwhile, outside the valley, Redback peered up over the rock at the fast-biter nearby. She is a fast biter, he thought. If she was gonna attack him wouldn't she have done it by now?

"Hey there! Get over here, they'll see you!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 11, 2011, 10:14:11 AM
At the first mention of her mother...her real mother, and her sisters, Cera felt her stomach tighten. "Y-yeah..." she said, sounding pretty unsure herself for once too. She still remembered running over to her father in utter joy when they finally did reach the Great Valley and she remembered asking where mom and the others were. That's when he'd had to tell her. Lost, it had always had a sort of hope attatched to it, hope that they could be ok and come back someday.

Her first clue that maybe this wasn't completely true had been when her father had taken another mate in the first place, with Tria, but she thought he was just losing hope himself. Now, she started to feel a bad feeling creep up. Especially as she saw the tears in her father's eyes.

"D-Daddy..." she walked up, nudging him. She frowned, not wanting to ask what was coming next, but asking all the same because now she had to know, "What...what happened?".

~~~~

Ducky knew how Pterano knew the distances from the two nests so well, figuring of her own wandering that night she'd been discovered listening in on his and his ex-henchmen's conversation and all sort of helped with figuring it out, but she didn't really think on this. Besides, like Spike felt, Ptearno had saved her and he seemed very much changed now.

She thanked him as well for seeing her and Spike home safe once they did reach their nest. "Come on Spike" she whispered walking towards his and her normal sleeping spot.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 11, 2011, 11:48:51 AM
((Yeah, that's fine, Allicloud.))

Both of the longnecks got the message that he couldn't speak and both looked at each other, wondering how to circumvent this. As it turned out, the flyer had his own idea, and began scratching in the dirt to spell out his name.

"Te... ro." Littlefoot read. "So your name is Tero then?" he asked. He wondered what had happened to the flyer to make it so he couldn't speak. Spike had been silent as well when they'd first met him, but even he made the occasional noise every now and then. Tero seemed to have lost all ability to vocalize sounds.

Grandpa nodded as he read off the name, and looked down at the black weed-clad flyer. "Well, as said, you can spend the night here. Speaking of which, I think you need to head to bed, Littlefoot."

"Yeah... OK Grandpa." Littlefoot said, walking over to the small pit where he slept. "By the way... did you know Pterano returned with the farwalkers?" Littlefoot asked.

"Yes... I did. We'll probably be holding a meeting about it tomorrow."

"Well he can stay, right?" Littlefoot asked, wondering his grandfather knew already about the flyer's return.

"I don't see why not... but I know he still tends to rub some of us the wrong way... and I suppose we all need to discuss his return and what it means for the valley."

Littlefoot nodded, and curled up in his sleeping spot. "Alright... well goodnight Grandpa. Goodnight Tero." He said, and shut his eyes.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano looked up to where his sister's nest was. He doubted there was room up there for him, but he was fine with perching on the rock that lay at the base of the eyrie; the same rock he'd perched on to tell the young ones his stories during his previous sojourn here.

"Sis?" he called softly, wondering if she was still awake. "Are you awake? Could I have a brief word with you?" he dared not raise his voice above what he was currently using. If he received no response, he'd simply try and get some shut eye and talk to her in the morning.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 11, 2011, 12:32:29 PM
Devon laid himself next to Pterano on the rock he was sleeping on, only falling half asleep as he could hear Pterano whisper to his sister.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 11, 2011, 12:41:02 PM
After making sure Petrie and Harper were both settled in, their mother had settled herself near all her children again and was just dozing off when she heard Pterano's voice.

"Hmm..." she came more awake, wondering whatever could be so important at this time of night, ok it wasn't late late yet, but still. Although with Pterano's exile and now return he no doubt had much on his mind.

"Yes, Pterano, what is it?" she asked, sitting up and then walking further out of the nest so as not to distrub her hatchlings.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 11, 2011, 12:46:34 PM
((This is entirely up to you if she did or not, Mama's Girl :)))

"I'm sorry to disturb you." he said, seeing his sister appear at the rim of her nest. "I was just wondering before I headed off to sleep... did you happen to see a flyer sitting up above your nest when you came back?" he asked, pointing upward with a claw.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 11, 2011, 01:24:12 PM
Tero almost smiled at the old longneck. He seemed so kind, so trusting. Redback would like him.

He watched as Littlefoot lay down to sleep. It was a little early for him, and after all, he never slept anymore anyways. So, he simply returned to Grandpa Longneck's side and stood with him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 11, 2011, 01:24:19 PM
Mr. Threehorn continued.

"Well...while you were lost in the Mysterious Beyond, Our herds had begun to come together, since we saw the need for it. Pterano was very...how should I put it?...Full of hot air back then. He was selfish, and wanted to lead the herd. I, of course, didn't listen to that old flyer, but your mother did, and she took the siblings with her one night when I was fast asleep, to be a part of Pterano's growing following."

He paused yet again, having just said a rather large mouthful.

"They...they all trusted Pterano, but..." More tears streamed down his face as he roared out this next part in anger. "...He led them all to their deaths!"

-------------------------

Chomper and Ruby made it back to the Secret Caves, and laid down for a nights rest. Chomper slept close to the entrance of the caves, as always, while Ruby chose to snooze a bit deeper in the cave.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 11, 2011, 04:03:34 PM
Pterano's sister frowned. Of anything she'd told herself her brother could be asking her, this was not one of them. "A flyer...above the nest". Even if she knew she couldn't see, she craned her neck upward to look before looking to Pterano again.

"No..." she shook her head, she hadn't noticed anyone, "What did this flyer look like?" she was curious if it was anyone she knew from the Valley, especially if her brother was to be believed (and she didn't have reason to think otherwise on this example) and they'd been just above her nest.

~~~~

Cera tried to keep up and take in all the information. Most of it wasn't new, being what she already knew of the adults forming a herd as well and coming to the Great Valley together much like she and Littlefoot had with Ducky, Spike and Petrie. What paused her was when her father said that her mother had believed Pterano. Cera couldn't imagine why someone as smart as she'd remembered her mother being in her bias opinion would fall for the lies of someone like Pterano.

The other implications didn't hit until her father spoke on how her mother had taken the others and followed Pterano. Cera backed up as her father cried out, not that similar feelings weren't going through her from shock to grief and anger.

She...she hadn't known it had been this personal. That her mother, her sisters...the threehorn shook her head as her own tears fell. Well, she thought, glancing down, then she didn't feel bad one bit for telling on him being back and so what if it got him in trouble!
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 11, 2011, 05:46:20 PM
"Um... well..." Pterano hesitated here, wondering how he could possibly describe what he'd seen. Besides, what would she think of it all? "It was a female... I'm fairly certain. It was very difficult to tell her coloration from the distance and darkness. A sort of blue maybe... but much lighter than you." he explained. "She was... I..." He scratched the back of his head. "Well she was rather nice looking." he confessed, flinching a bit as he hoped his sister wouldn't think him odd. "I was just wondering if you perhaps knew who it was... or if you were aware that she was just sitting up there." he explained.

He rubbed the back of his head again, shifting his eyes from his sister up to the empty rocks above her. Nope... nothing there. Was it just a hallucination? But unless he was having a very vivid sleep story (and they were usually bad sleep stories), he could recall no time where he'd ever imagined something like this.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck bent his legs and laid himself down on the ground next to his grandson. "This is a very peaceful place, Tero. A place where many come to stay, though still others prefer their life of migration, and stop here for a few months at a time before moving on. If this is your first time here, you'll probably like it." the elderly longneck said with a smile as he gazed up at the stars.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 11, 2011, 06:11:55 PM
Mr. Threehorn was about to say something more, but decided not to. He looked over to his daughter, who had backed up and sobbing. She was obviously taking this even harder than he was.'

He simply walked over, laid down next to Cera, and started to nuzzle her silently. He didn't know what else to do. He didn't have the words.

----------------------------

In his sleep, Chomper began to have a sleep story. Him and the Gang were in a cave...somewhere. He couldn't really tell where. They were lost in that cave.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 11, 2011, 06:46:14 PM
Cira nodded slightly at the Sharptooth's call and walked a little closer to him. She kept her guard up and kept her eyes locked on his. Though, if he wanted to attack her, wouldn't he have done it when he was this close to her? Maybe this Sharptooth had something else in mind.

"So, who are you?" she asked once again.

~~~~~~~

Spike walked towards his nest next to his adoptive mothers and sisters and curled himself up. He listened for the sound of Ducky's footsteps as she also walked to the nest.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 11, 2011, 07:48:24 PM
As she listened to Pterano go on, it slowly became clear to his sister that there was no worry of this flyer having been a threat, in his mind, so that was not why Pterano mentioned it. Instead he seemed...just curious. She was just trying to piece together why when Pterano described this "definately female" flyer as "nice looking".

She didn't know anyone of such a coloring description off hand, but through her circle of talking to friends that included Grandma Longneck that some would consider just girl gossip, it wouldn't be hard for her to figure out about this flyer.

Both an odd sense and amusement fell upon Pterano's sister. Great night lights above was her brother possibly...attracted to...someone.

"Well...I suppose I could ask around..." she said, giving her brother an odd look, "if you're that...interested". There was almost a question on the word "interested".

~~~~

Cera did feel a bit better, or more comforted, as her father settled in beside her, but still her harsh feelings towards Pterano grew with this new knowledge. Her tears lessened after a bit, "I...I guess I get why you couldn't tell me this at first" she said, "but...thanks for finally...letting me know" she sighed. Laying her head down, Cera drifted off into a dreamless sleep.

~~~~

Ducky settled in beside Spike, "Good night Spike" she smiled to him before drifting off.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 11, 2011, 08:32:44 PM
Mr. Threehorn heard what his daughter said, but didn't reply. He stayed awake to ponder many different things. He knew the other Valley residents had warmed up to him somewhat. They might still have some uneasiness with Pterano, but they were willing to give him a second chance. He almost thought he was bad for still holding a grudge against him all of these years, but he didn't really care. He didn't think he could EVER forgive that old flyer for what he did, no matter the circumstances.

He noticed at this point that Cera was asleep, so he drifted off to sleep as well.

-----------------------------

As Chomper's dream continued, he saw what it was about. In the sleep story, Littlefoot was very worried. "We've been lost in here for days!"

In the dream, Chomper's stomach growled. He didn't want to look at his friends, so he walked off for a bit.

Next, he heard several loud sharptooth roars. "Hmm, Haven't I heard those before?" he thought to himself, when his friends started to scream. He quickly ran through the tunnel to see his parents, who had his friends cornered.

<Come on Chomper. Come to dinner!> was what he heard his father say

Suddenly, his eyes shot open. His sleep story was over, but his stomach was still growling. He got up and walked over to his big sister, Ruby.

"Ruby? Hey Ruby! I need to go out again!"

"Huh? Already? and in the middle of the night?"

"Well, I REALLY have to go!"

"Oh, alright, Chomper. If you really need to go out into the Mysterious Beyond again, I'll go with you again. I mean...I am  still supposed to be looking after you.

Chomper looked down at the ground and replied. "Th...Thanks, Ruby. It really means a lot."

Chomper and Ruby walked off deeper into the Secret Caves, to go out into the Mysterious Beyond.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 11, 2011, 10:12:19 PM
Pterano averted his eyes from his sister for a moment, looking down at the ground before back up at her. "Well... if it's not too much trouble... perhaps you could." He sort of half asked and half stated that bit. He knew his sister must have suspected how he felt, but he knew she'd understand as well. She was probably amused too, if anything. Her big, proud, haughty brother, suddenly encountering something he didn't feel was below him.

"Thanks again, sis." he said, giving her a wave, and telling her "good night," before he moved over to Devon, putting an arm around the youth and smiling as he closed his eyes. No more bad sleep stories... that was what he was hoping for tonight.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano wasn't sure how long he'd been asleep for. Minutes... hours? His wish had not been granted. He was having another troubling sleep story. For some reason, he was getting them more frequently as of late.

This one was gut wrenching, and he emitted a cry, shouting out as he suddenly came awake. "Agggh!" he cried sitting bolt upright on the rock, a cold sweat having broken out all over his body. Panting and gasping, his chest moving in and out, Pterano jerked his head left to right, looking around him. It was still dark... but wait... what was that?

Squinting, Pterano could see a speck of blue, growing in the distance. It appeared like a falling light in the sky, and then, his ears perceived a crackling, like a fire. As the blue light grew in his field of vision, Pterano gasped. Surely it couldn't be ANOTHER one? But it was... it was yet another "Stone of Cold Fire." Burning in all of its cobalt glory, the flying rock shot across the sky, passing overhead in a great "whoosh" that broke the air around him and caused a breeze to travel over his body as it shot across the mountains.

Like its companion before it, it skipped the Great Valley, and instead impacted somewhere out in the Mysterious Beyond, landing with another flash of blue light and a sound like distant thunder. "Another one?" Pterano asked quietly, looking off in the direction it vanished.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 11, 2011, 10:19:32 PM
Devon smiled in his sleep as he felt Pterano's arm pull him closer. He scooted himself closer to the older flyer, cuddling up close to him before losing all five senses...

........................

Later that night, at Pterano's scream, Devon threw himself up. "Pterano! Are you okay?" he asked in clear concern. "Whats wrong?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 11, 2011, 10:29:30 PM
Still panting, the flyer looked over at Devon. "I just... had another terrible sleep story again. I've been having so many of them recently. About the mistakes I've made... about hurting others... about..." he gulped, and lowered his voice considerably. "Losing you." He admitted.

"Did you... see that flying rock?" he asked, motioning to where a new plume of smoke was starting to rise.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 11, 2011, 10:35:34 PM
Devon looked at him surprised at what Pterano had said about losing him. Then he smiled at him. "I saw the blue light coming from it...Why do you think you would lose me?" He placed a hand on Pterano's back, rubbing up and down for a few moments as he was all ears to hear what Pterano would say next.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 11, 2011, 10:44:30 PM
He closed his eyes, feeling the flyer he considered more like a son to him rubbing his back. "Because.. I've already lost so much." he said in a quiet voice. "I've lost... a lot... even before I met you Devon. There were things I used to have... the least of which being the respect others had for me." he was almost whispering now.

"I led so many to their deaths... I kidnapped my nephew's best friend... I nearly lost her doing so... I foolishly sought a stone like the one you just saw in order to gain more power... nearly ended up killing the young ones when they chased after me to retrieve their friend... I just don't want to lose anything else... not anymore." he said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 11, 2011, 10:49:59 PM
Devon closed his eyes in silence as he heard Pterano speak. The poor old flyer... he sympethised. He gazed at him, wrapping his arms around Pterano's neck, pulling him into a tight hug, doing his best to comfort the old flyer.

(Oh do I smell a father son moment coming on? :lol )
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 11, 2011, 11:14:34 PM
Pterano did not resist, and let himself be pulled in. "Oh Devon..." He wrapped his own arms about his "son". "There's... some things I still have to tell you. You know why I was banished of course... and why I initially stayed away the first time as well... but there are a few other things I haven't ever related to you either. I only hope that you see me as a good flyer... even after all I've done." he said, patting Devon a few times on the back.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 11, 2011, 11:56:10 PM
Devon pulled back, but still clung to the old flyer. "Oh Pterano...why wouldn't I think of you as such? After all you did for me? And besides, if it wasn't for you, I probably wouldn't be here by now..."

Devon thought about the horrible memory of laying in the grass that evening, bloody and beaten, having only a certain time to live, all because of his abusive father. And if Pterano hadn't came along...well...let's just say he wouldn't have lived through the night. Pterano had done so much for him since then...

Devon hugged the old flyer again, giving him a tender kiss on the cheek before nuzzlling him gently. "You wanna know something Pterano?" he started, deciding that it was time to let the red flyer know just how he felt about him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 12, 2011, 12:04:11 AM
Pterano nodded, knowing all of what Devon said was true. "Helping you out was my first attempt at trying to make restitution for what I had done. I was so... terrible... to many others." he yawned now, stretching a bit. "But... I hope to do more as well. I want to prove I can be an asset here. So then..."

He blinked a little, his tiredness returning from before. "What did you want to tell me? I promise you I'll tell you everything I've been holding back as well... at a later time... maybe tomorrow, as I'm starting to get tired again, and I want to hear what you have to say anyway." he stated.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 12, 2011, 12:23:27 AM
"You're...kinda like a father to me...and...if it wasn't for you..." he stuttered, trying his best to find the words to say to his dear friend. "I wouldn't be here right now...what I'm trying to say is..." he sighed, tears falling down his cheeks. "I love you...Dad..." He tightened his arms around his neck, nuzzling his shoulder gently, scooting himself closer.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 12, 2011, 12:44:01 AM
Pterano went wide eyed at this revelation. He gasped a little, and could only stare at Devon at first. He waited patiently while Devon stumbled his way into finding the correct words, but this only caused Pterano to smile when he realized just what it was Devon was saying.

By the time Devon threw his arms about him and nuzzled him, Pterano's own eyes were getting a little misty. "Oh... well..." he said, bringing his arms up once more to hug Devon tightly against him. "I can say... that I love you too... son. I'm very happy to have met you." He stated, patting him on his back again. "It was the best thing that happened to me out in the Mysterious Beyond."

"Hoo..." he said, yawning again. "Well... I think... I'm ready to try and get back to sleep." he said, releasing his newfound son and starting to sink back down onto the rock. "You've helped put my mind at ease, and I think I won't be having any more bad sleep stories tonight." he said, curling up a little and lifting his arm, in case Devon wanted to move underneath like before. He looked at Devon one last time before his eyes slid shut, and he was once again asleep.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 12, 2011, 12:57:44 AM
Devon smiled happily through his tears as they broke the hug and Pterano laid himself down. Without hesitating, Devon laid himself on Pterano's chest, sighing as the red flyer wrapped his arms about him, keeping him safe and warm.

He too fell asleep with a big smile on his face.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 12, 2011, 05:27:03 AM
Redback moved aside to allow space for the fast-biter to hide with him.

"Redback's the name. I'm just, er, waitin' here for dark. Y'see, a friend of mine managed to sneak into that there valley, and when it's dark, he's gonna help me sneak in. What about yerself?"


Tero joined his old companion in gazing up at the stars. The Valley certainly was peaceful. Just the kind of place he and Redback would like. The flyer stretched his limbs and lay down on his back, facing the sky. Not long now, he thought. As soon as the old longneck falls asleep, it's go-time.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 12, 2011, 09:04:01 AM
As it turned out, Tero did not need to wait very long. The old longneck did not stay up for any extended length of time, and soon had his neck down, curled around the sleeping spot of his grandson, and was snoozing without a care in the world.

He was not awoken by the second "Stone of Cold Fire", nor was Littlefoot. Tero would be relatively in the clear from this section to go about his business.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 12, 2011, 12:00:02 PM
Tero gave the vaguest hint of a tight smile of satisfaction as he watched the old longneck fall asleep. Waiting a few minutes to ensure both he and the younger one were truly fast asleep, Tero got up and quietly padded his way out of their sleeping spot.

He was apprehensive about flying, since any creature looking up would instantly see him, so he went down on all fours, crawling like some strange winged lizard. It put alot of strain on his legs, especially his crippled left one, but it was worth it for the absolute silence it allowed him to move in.
He moved past the herds of sleeping dinosaurs, stopping as he noticed a pair of flyers, fast asleep in eachother's arms. Very strange, he thought to himself, since they were different kinds. The larger one was a crested flyer, same as himself, but the other, he was a different kind, and not much older than himself.
But what does it matter, Tero thought to himself. It doesn't concern him, so he moved on, crawling away towards the great Wall.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 13, 2011, 10:21:26 AM
((I'll jump to the next morning so that not everyone is stuck; however, since I don't think it'll take that long to get Redback and Cira inside, don't feel rushed at all, guys. There's no pressure to hurry. ^^ I can wait as long as needs be. :)))

The dawn brought a stirring in all the nests, and once Pterano felt the warm splashing of sunlight on his face, he stretched a little and murmured as he began to come awake. "Good morning, Devon." He said, slowly opening his bleary eyes. "How did you sleep?"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot was munching on a few treestars his grandfather had plucked for breakfast at a tree nearby. "So... I guess we have to have a meeting about Pterano's return... don't we, grandpa?" the young longneck asked as he chewed.

"Yes, Littlefoot. It can't be avoided. Mr. Threehorn will insist, I'm sure. In fact, I wouldn't be surprised if he came trotting over here asking what the hold up is... though it's still early. Either way, we'll have to start gathering in the meeting circle soon I suppose." His grandfather gave a sigh, and snapped a smaller branch off of the tree with his mouth, setting it down to begin munching upon the leaves.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 13, 2011, 10:52:37 AM
Chomper and Ruby searched the Mysterious Beyond all through the night. As they searched, Chomper caught a whiff of a couple of sharpteeth. "Hey Ruby, I smell some sharpteeth! I smell a fast biter and a...can't really tell what the other one is."

"Better stay away." Ruby said. "You know how most sharpteeth are, right?"

Chomper nodded his head in agreement. After several more hours of searching, they stumbled upon just what they were looking for; The carcass of an adult longneck.

"Oh, I'm so relieved, Chomper!" Ruby called.

"Yeah, I am too. And I'm happy we could find something that's already dead this time!"

Chomper went over to have his fill of longneck, while Ruby went into some nearby bushes to have her breakfast. She didn't really like looking at Chomper eating dinosaur meat. Yes, she was an omnivore, but she never had the flesh of a dinosaur before. It had always been some shellfish, bugs or a fish here and there. She mostly ate greenfood.

----------------------------------------------------

Mr. Threehorn raises his eyelids as the sunlight reaching over the Great Valley Wall made it's way into them.

"Cera? Cera, it's time to get up!" He called to his daughter as he got up to stretch. He went to a nearby tree, and rammed it; knocking down thousands of treestars in the process.

As he munched, he thought about what all happened last night. He'd head over to the Longneck Nest soon to see about the meeting.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 13, 2011, 11:42:02 AM
As she and her siblings had breakfast, Ducky clamored higher up on a tree branch, shaking loose some more treestars for Spike that were out of her brother's reach before giggling and landing on the pile she made.

~~~~

"Hmm? O-k" Cera stretched as her father awoke her and walked over to where he'd knocked over the tree. She didn't say much as she munched. Tricia woke up soon too though and rushed over to joyfully greet Cera and rush about her in playfulness.

Cera gave her a small smile, but found even her baby sister she was more fond of than she'd let people know fully was just reminding her once again of her other sisters, the one who had been her age, and now weren't here...due to Pterano.

"Well thanks, think I'll go find my friends now...or most of 'em if I can help it" Cera muttered the last part as excused herself and rushed off across the Valley.

~~~~

As the light from the bright circle fell across the spiketail herd (about the only one in the Valley at the time) Ridge stretched and stood up. Although still considered a kid himself, the days to his own adolescence and all that boring stuff that came with it were quickly drawing near so he was at least allowed the privilege of not having to sleep in a nest anymore but more just right by his mother's side.

It was the part of feeling grown-up that the spiketail liked. He was still going to jog off to find something fun to do though, and didn't feel he was up too early as his father had already moved off to find breakfast.

Ridge of course went off to find either Harper or "the gang" again first, knowing anything exciting that was probable to come from this day would probably come from being around them.

He had a good idea where to look, too, heading towards the Rock Circle and meeting the grown-ups no doubt had up to discuss Pterano's return either in the flyer's presence or in the time they had before he made himself more known, but it was still early and plan probably hadn't been made on that.

As he wandered across the Valley he soon spotted his father. The adult spiketail smiled at his son, "Well, and where are you off to with such purpose?" he asked in amusement, "Going to show off more spiketail tricks to young Spike? I can't imagine you're rushing over to play a boring two person game of hide and seek with Harper?".

Ridge knew he should probably let his father find out about Pterano the same way everyone else did, even though their herd not knowing him he wasn't likely to care. "I...I just got bored...early" he smiled, "So yeah, I'll go see if Harper wants to do anything and if not I'll find something else to do" the pre-teen jogged off.

He soon reached the flyer's nest and grinned to himself. "Hey Harper, you up yet?!" he called up to the cliff. It was two of her other brothers and one of her sisters who peered over at him with frowns. Ridge laughed, though he was considerate and had it been too early in the morning he wouldn't have gone distrubing folks like that.

"Harper, that spiketail friend of yours is here" her sister told her in an annoyed tone.

Harper smiled as she flapped down, "Don't mind Ridge, he just likes to do that sometimes".

"Hi Ridge, did you already have a plan of what to do today?" she asked as she landed. She noticed Ridge glancing over to where her Uncle Pterano and Devon slept. "...or are you just hanging around so that whenever they do ask to speak with Uncle Pterano you won't miss it all?" Harper smiled knowingly.

"Uh, yeah, that" Ridge admitted. He hoped Harper wasn't offended, but she laughed, showing she wasn't.

"Well since you probably rushed over here without breakfast, here, want my last treesweet?" she rolled over one of the smaller one's she'd found to him. He ate it, but then knocked down another from a nearby tree and bat it over to Harper to start up a game. She flew and kicked it back and they kept this up for a bit.

~~~~

Meanwhile, in her nest, and catching that Harper had already darted down to one of her playmates, Petrie's mother kept an eye on both her son and the other of her hatchlings as they either slept still or awoke. She gathered her own thoughts on this self appointed mission for Pterano.

To say she was at a loss as to how to go about what she was about to attempt, would be an understatement, she felt. Asking about a strange flyer seen by and now seemingly the obsession of her brother? But she had said she'd do it. Truth be told, she wanted to do it. Something in Pterano's whole manner last night, for once genuinely focused on something other than himself, gave her more hope of perhaps some change in character having had to have taken place out in the Beyond.

If her brother was on the way to being better, than by the night lights she would help that endevour however she could! She'd try Grandma Longneck first, she assumed, though given how she knew a meeting about her brother's return was probably in the works she feared she was going to end up having to question less familiar sources. Still, she didn't worry on it now.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 13, 2011, 12:08:25 PM
[K, I'll make this quick, just to get the story going. Note: everything up to the dotted line happens while it's still night]

Redback jumped as, out of nowhere, a rock landed with a jarring CLACK! Right next to him.
Standing up, he looked around for the thrower, and saw to his relief, Tero, waiting for him on the ridge. He waved silently to him and climbed up to meet him. He waved to Cira, gave a quick "Be seein' ya!" and slipped from view.

Tero gave the sharptooth a quick "ssshh!" before clambering onto his back and pointing the way to head. The pair quietly trotted their way along the fast water, until they arrived back at the Longneck's sleeping place. Looking around, Tero spotted an ideal place for Redback to hide until the dawn, a large cave entrance in a hillside.

He pointed it to Redback, who nodded, and headed inside for the night. Tero looked about for a moment, debating whether to stay with his friend, or go back to the Longnecks.
He chose the former and headed in.

-----------------------------------------------

As the sun poured through the cave, from within there came a resounding, juicy WHACK! Moments later, Redback emerged from the cave and stretched his arms. He looked around and smiled as he saw that no other dinosaurs were around yet.

"Wow, this place is even prettier in the daylight!"

Yawning, he turned back to the cave entrance as Tero emerged, rubbing a black eye. Or at least, blacker than usual.

"That's fer snorin' all night!Wingbrain... Barely got a wink of sleep!" Redback muttered, as the pair set off to explore.

The pair stopped as they heard voices. Tero motioned for Redback to stay put, and ventured to take a look, and was relieved to see it was those two longnecks who he stayed with yesterday.
He ventured out and joined them eating. Redback watched with baited breath. Just what was his strange friend up to this time?
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 13, 2011, 01:26:23 PM
Rinkus stretched a little, attempting to banish the cramps that had infiltrated his joints overnight. He'd been forced to seek shelter in a tree, hiding himself away from everyone for the moment. He had watched Pterano, and had briefly considered making a go at either that loud mouthed swimmer or one of the other young ones... but he wasn't like Sierra.

He wasn't one to tip his claw too soon, and thus he had waited. Pterano had been there after all, and though he didn't outright fear the flyer, Pterano, if not capable of stopping him physically, was more than capable of alerting the other adults if Ducky had been nabbed, and thus Rinkus had played his hand more carefully, staying back and watching things unfold.

Looking out over the sunny valley, he smiled to himself. Time to see what the day had in store for him. Stretching his wings out, he dove off the branch he had been perching on and decided to go for an early morning flight, both to get some exercise and to look around.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano looked over at his niece and her spiketailed friend, and couldn't help but break out into a smile as he watched them playing. "Ahhh the innocence of youth!" he exclaimed, beginning to sit up on his haunches now in order to get a better view of the game.

"You know, I am curious, Harper. How did you and... Ridge, was it? How did you two meet?" he asked, motioning with his claws to indicate the two of them. He couldn't remember the spiketail's name off the top of his head, and hoped Ridge was correct. "You most certainly seem like staunch friends, and I don't recall seeing Ridge the last time I was in the Great Valley." Pterano commented. He looked about him for some food, and in particular some treesweats, but he was going to wait for Devon to fully rise before he ate.

Seeing something as tranquil as the Great Valley still took his breath away. Dinosaurs of all different species living and working together in harmony. He had that deeply ingrained sense of flyer superiority still within him of course, but he was working on accepting all forms of creatures as well as he could. He figured asking Harper about Ridge was a good start.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot paused on his munching when he saw that Tero joined them. "Oh! Hey there, Tero!" He greeted the flyer, and moved over to allow him to eat from the pile. His eyes wandered over to that twisted and scarred leg, but tried not to stare too long.

"Out for a morning fly, were you?" Littlefoot continued, moving his gaze back up to the flyer's eyes.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 13, 2011, 02:38:02 PM
Petrie stretched as he stood on the edge of the cave. He smiled at the sunset before turning to where his uncle and Devon slept. Pterano was up and awake, talking to Harper, as Devon was still snoozing on Pterano's lap.

He took flight to land on Pterano's shoulder. "Good morning, Uncle!"

By now, Devon opened his eyes, yawning due to Petrie's loud greeting. He smiled turning his head to face Pterano.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 13, 2011, 05:00:40 PM
Tero apprehensively joined Littlefoot and helped himself to the pile of leaves. His mind was racing. Speech impediment aside, how was he supposed to tell him that he had willingly helped a sharptooth into the Valley?!
He gently nudged Littlefoot and gestured towards where Redback was hidden with his head. Giving a quick "sshhh." He slowly headed in that direction, hoping the longneck would get the message and follow him.

Redback watched nervously. Tero must have met them before, he thought. But what is he thinking? Knowing any other leafeater, as soon as he spots him, he'll run for help, screaming his head off about sharpteeth infiltrating the Valley!

Tero stopped in the small clearing next to Redback's hiding place, and pointed to the lump in the foliage where the sharptooth was hidden.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 13, 2011, 05:44:22 PM
"Alright Cera." Mr. Threehorn wished his daughter as she departed. He soon left himself, towards the Longneck Nest.

He arrived there to see Grandpa Longneck and Littlefoot, as well as some farwalking flyer. He asked Grandpa "Alright, when's that meeting? Should I start rounding up the grownups yet or what?"

---------------------------------------------

Chomper ate for quite awhile, until he couldn't hold anymore. I might not get to come out here often, he thought to himself. I have to make the best of every trip!

Chomper fell over, not even able to walk anymore. Ruby walked up to the over-stuffed sharptooth, and put him on her back. She set her sights for the Great Valley, and departed.

"If we're quick about it, maybe we can make it back before anyone notices we're gone!" she said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 13, 2011, 07:16:24 PM
Harper had just dodged a particularly good throw by Ridge in the typical goal scoring game young ones of the Valley came up with, when her uncle's call drew both of their attention from the game. Ridge nodded slightly to let the flyer know he'd gotten his name right.

"Oh, well" Harper grinned, "it's both simple and interesting I suppose". It wasn't lost on Harper how unexpected it was of Pterano to be asking in the first place. She still vividly recalled a time when, back when they'd all been coming to the Valley and feared Petrie lost forever, she'd played with a few of the other young ones about the herd as well. The other non-flyers. Pterano had never said anything outloud, but she overheard a talk of his telling her mother how he wasn't sure she should be allowing such.

So, more than eager to answer any question of her uncle's on his becoming better with the whole concept for others of them even on and besides Petrie, She and Ridge paused their game and moved over a bit closer as she explained.

"Ridge's herd just came through one day, not farwalkers, just his herd of other spiketails, and they were actually here a whole day before I even noticed him". Ridge laughed as Harper told this.

"I was just playing tag with the others like we always do, and it was one of your not favorite nephews" she gave a small smile, "who came up with the bright idea of telling me that a hole in a tree about this big..." she demonstrated a small hole with her wings, "was one I could 'so make it through'".

Harper grimaced, "I don't know why I believed him, 'cause this is the same one of my brothers who, after you told us about red tree stars and all, found one and dared me to eat it". Harper left it hanging whether or not she'd taken the dare.

"Well for some reason I tried to fly through the hole and...I didn't make it, but when I asked for help back out both him and the others with him scattered so mom wouldn't find out and get them in trouble". She sighed.

"Well Ridge was passing by and he was nice enough to pull me out so I started talking to him, being grateful and all, and then went to find him the next day and that turned into us just becoming good friends" she shrugged.

~~~~

As Cera tried to figure out where to go first and still avoid Pterano, she settled on Ducky and Spikes, knowing her father was heading towards Littlefoot's nest to talk with his grandfather about the meeting.

"So, I guess I officially one yesterday" she said as she walked up to the two. Ducky turned to her.

"Oh, Cera there you are, yes we were worried we lost you yesterday, but I suppose you did win" the swimmer giggled.

"We did not know if you hearded yesterday, Petrie's Uncle Pterano is back, he is" Ducky next said. Cera frowned a bit, well there went avoiding that topic.

"Yeah, I heard..." she trailed off with a forced smile.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 13, 2011, 10:36:00 PM
Littlefoot looked at Tero as the flyer nudged him, and he seemed to be wanting him to walk off with him. Looking up at his grandfather and then being shushed by Tero, Littlefoot wondered what this flyer wanted to show him. He was used to this sort of thing, but usually only with his friends.

Still, he was curious, and so long as it wasn't too far from his grandfather, he didn't see the harm in it. As it turned out, his grandfather was approached by Mr. Threehorn, and that provided the distraction he needed.

"Good morning, Mr. Threehorn. I'm just having breakfast, and yes, we'll have the meeting shortly. If you wish to start going around and gathering everyone together, you may do so. I'll be there after I'm done eating." Grandpa said, giving the threehorn a nod. He only hoped that Topsy would see this meeting for what it was... about Pterano's return and not a trial for his past wrongs.

Littlefoot meanwhile was heading over to where Tero was motioning. Fortunately, his grandfather was still in sight, and this did much to calm him. "So... what's back there?" he asked, squinting. It looked like someone was behind the bushes there, and Littlefoot looked at Tero and then over at the clump. "Um... hello? Is someone back there?" he asked.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano greeted Devon as the flyer rose, smiling at him and giving him a pat. "Good morning, Devon. Oh! And good morning Petrie!" he said to his nephew who had suddenly perched on his shoulder. "Harper here was just telling me how she met Ridge." He listened with genuine interest, nodding every so often, and smiling at various parts, such as Harper calling out one of his nephews who wasn't his favorite.

"Hah... yes, I see, I see." He said. "So he saved you from a rather troublesome spot? Well Ridge, you've got my respect for doing so." the old flyer told the spiketail. "So he and his herd stopped in the Great Valley on a permanent basis, and quite by accident you two became friends. Well sometimes our friendships can surprise us. I... heheh, didn't choose very good friends last time I was here." he said, referring of course to Rinkus and Sierra. "But, it's good that my nieces and nephews are off to good starts." he said with a nod. "Or at least... some of you are. I can't speak for the whole family." he chuckled.

"By the way, I don't suppose any of you were woken up by that second flying rock, were you? It was just like the first that streaked overhead last night. I know you saw it, Devon." he said, looking over at the one who saw him as his father, a fact which still was digesting in a rather good way with him. "I woke up after having a bit of a bad sleep story... and saw it in the sky. I can hardly believe there were TWO of them like that." he explained, tracing the path of the second one with a claw. "So mysterious... but in the end, they're just flying rocks after all." he stated. No magical properties or anything of the sort.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 14, 2011, 03:13:49 AM
Redback heard the longneck's voice. Tero better know what he's doing...

He raised his head up and stepped out of the bush "Er...Hi kid."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 14, 2011, 10:38:38 AM
Littlefoot gasped as he saw the creature rise out of the bushes before him. Sharptooth!? In the Great Valley? He took a few steps back, going wide eyed, opening his mouth to call out to his grandfather... but then paused...

The sharptooth spoke leafeater? He stood his ground, not moving back another inch as that suddenly hit him. A sharptooth... speaking leafeater... how many sharpteeth did he know outside of Chomper that could do that? His mind was racing too fast to process it now, but he knew the number was under ten... probably under five.

"Um... you can speak leafeater?" was all he could ask at first. He struggled with forming words, stumbling over a few before he finally got his next bit out. "So... what do you want?" He asked. If this sharptooth was like Chomper... then maybe he wouldn't be so bad. After all, there HAD to be a reason he could both understand Littlefoot and talk to him in his own tongue.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 14, 2011, 11:14:45 AM
Ridge just smiled in that modest way he'd always been told he should as Pterano gave his thanks. Harper's smile grew too, especially as her hunch was proven right and he seemed very much so to approve of the friendship.

She'd never worried over what anyone except her mother thought of her, but at the unexpected reference of her along with Petrie, at least, "making a good start" she felt a spurt of happiness.

Harper had been drawn so much by how Pterano seemed now, as he mentioned flying rocks again she felt a small flare of warning, even if she'd only heard of his obsession with the other one before. He ended with calling it just a flying rock, though, so maybe the coincidence was nothing to worry over.

She shook her head, "No, I didn't see the other one, but...".

"Just flying rocks or no, that is odd there being three all back to back like that" Ridge finished what he knew she was thinking.

Harper sighed, "Well lets just hope the other grown-ups didn't see them too, not to be rude to adults but...they'll make something of it" she glanced aside. Now that Harper saw how changed her uncle was, she worried at the grown-ups dragging up the same arguments against him just because he happened to return when the flying rocks did.

Her mother flapped out of the nest. "Petrie, Harper, I'm heading out for a bit" she called, "your Uncle Pterano's in charge but if he's called away just stay near the nest unless you're with your friends". She had to add this loop-hole, asking Petrie or now Harper as well to stay near the nest was a hard order with their adventurous friends.

"Ok Mom" Harper called back, "Where are you going?". Her mother frowned, why was her daughter so perceptive sometimes? "Just...over to speak with Grandma Longneck" she said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 14, 2011, 12:26:10 PM
Tero moved over to Redback's side, as the sharptooth emerged from the foliage in his entirety. He grinned as he looked down at the young longneck. For a longneck not that much younger than he, he was even less than half his height! He lowered his head to Littlefoot's level, almost snout to snout.

"Well first of all, I want ya to keep quiet. Call out to anyone, and you will regret it. I might be benign mostly, but even I have my limits." He growled, baring his teeth.

Tero headed further into the woods, beckoning to the sharptooth and the longneck. Redback nodded and headed into the undergrowth, followed by the longneck.
"Now kid, first things first, let's get it outta the way. I can see yer dying to ask me something. Go ahead."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 14, 2011, 12:29:56 PM
Mr. Threehorn left the old Longneck to gather up the entire valley.

I wonder how the meeting will turn out? Topsy thought to himself as he wandered the Great Valley in search of the other adults.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 14, 2011, 02:05:33 PM
Littlefoot uneasily followed the group deeper into the woods. He was losing sight of his grandfather, and he would now have to break for it if these two were threatening. Already the sharptooth had told him he'd regret calling out... but of course that wasn't going to stop him if worse came to worst.

The fact that Redback called himself benign did not go very far in assuaging Littlefoot's angst over the situation. He looked the sharptooth over, noticing he had a type of black vegetation strung all over his body.

"Well... first off, I guess I wanted to know how you can speak leafeater... and also what you're doing here... and what you want with me." the longneck let his questions fall out, because he figured he had nothing left to lose by asking them, and may as well get them out in the open. The sooner he was back beside his grandfather, the better he'd feel. "You aren't... here to hurt any of us, are you?" he added.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano nodded as his sister prepared to depart. "Very well, sis! I'll keep a close eye on the nest while you're gone." he stated, and waved as she flew off. Well this was reassuring! She was leaving him in charge in her absence, and it did much to repair his lowered self-esteem. It started to make him feel important again, and he watched his sister as she flew off, heading in the direction of the longnecks' place.

He shifted his attention back over to Ridge, Harper, and Petrie, who was still on his shoulder. "I know this may be a little much to ask, but could all of you stay around the nest until your mother returns? It would just make me feel a bit better about things if you didn't go off... unless of course you're with a friend." he quickly added, smiling over at Harper and Ridge. "Uncle Pterano just got back after all... and uncle doesn't need to be given any panic attacks over the status of one of his nieces or nephews." the flyer said with a chuckle. "Now, since I haven't eaten, I'm going to go and pick some treesweets for Devon and myself, and I'll be right back."

Flapping his wings, he made sure Petrie was clear of him before he took to the air, and flew over to the tree he had been looking at before. "Devon! Heads up!" he called over to the flyer, and began tossing some of the juicy fruits over to his companion. "Just save some for me!" He added, working to gather some in his claws as well.

When he felt satisfied that he had picked enough, he flew back to the rock and perched once more upon it. "Ahhh here we are... a good, hearty breakfast before we start the day!" he exclaimed happily, and began to partake of the sweets as he looked around the nest area. "So... Harper..." He began again, still making conversation with her. "I'm still a little curious. What is it about me that you like? You were OK with my return last night... and I just suppose that I'm wondering why. I mean... I'm sure you've heard from both your mother and some of the other adults about me... so I'm genuinely curious why you have such faith in me when so many others don't." he shoved a few more sweets into his mouth, and chewed as he listened.

"Of course... that doesn't mean I don't appreciate it!" he said, giving her a smile and a rub on her back. "I'm very grateful to have family that still cares about me and my wellbeing after all."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 14, 2011, 03:38:40 PM
The strange pair sat down in the undergrowth as redback began his explanation:

"Well, first off, we're not gonna hurt ya. Tero's creepy, but harmless enough. And as for me, well, if I was gonna eat you, wouldn't I have done that by now?"

Second, I know leafeater , 'cos Tero here taught me, back when I was a kid. Right Tero?"

The flyer nodded silently, moving over to a nearby rock and sitting down.

"Course, that was before his little...incident. Long story short, he doesn't talk anymore.
Anyways, the reason the two of us are here is...well, kinda complicated. Y'see, the two of us have lived out in the Mysterious Beyond most of our lives, and quite frankly, we've had enough of constantly battling for survival. There's been too many close calls, so we're dropping out and settling down somewhere peaceful.
So, we looked for somewhere a bit more...hospitable, to call home. Took us long enough, but then we saw huge herds of dinosaurs headed to this valley. It seemed nice enough, so me and him snuck in here. He went in first to check the place out, and apparently he liked it, 'cos he came back and helped me in. And here we are."

Tero returned to sit by Redback, who stealthily wrapped his tail around Littlefoot and pulled him in closer "And this is where you come in, my little friend. If the two of us are gonna pul this off, we're gonna need some inside help."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 14, 2011, 11:07:08 PM
Harper nodded that, on her end anyway, she'd stay put near the nest and pursuade Ridge not to come up with any daring ideas for games away from the nest. Petrie and his friends she couldn't attest for.

"Ok, yeah I guess it wouldn't be good if you lost us your first day back" she grinned. As Pterano flapped over to get some berries and such, Harper glanced over to Petrie.

"Don't worry" she told her brother, "if we do want to go anywhere I think you know Ridge well enough to count him a friend, and he is old enough to be like a babysitter" she laughed, glancing over at the older spiketail kid who just shot her a deadpan look.

"Thanks..." he said, but next smiled. Pterano returned shortly after and Harper was a bit surprised as the focus of questions anyway stayed on her. It made sense, she told herself, that he would have noticed how she'd been going out of her way, even when she did first meet back up with him yesterday, to encourage him and such.

"Well...I...I know I didn't before. Have faith that is. Petrie did" she glanced at her brother out of the corner of her eye, "but...it was harder for me, not 'cause of what mom said, though of course I did listen to that, but...because you...kept proving it right" she frowned a bit.

She was afraid of offending her uncle but went on, seeming not able to stop once she did, getting out stuff she'd felt all these seasons but never said. "What people said was the same stuff they've been saying about how all you cared about was yourself and getting back at Mr. Threehorn and Littlefoot's grandfather for what they did and...it's not that I believed them but...that did seem to be all you wanted to do last time, prove you right or them wrong or something. But...not this time. This time, right when Ridge rushed me over there I noticed you looked scared if anything and...I guess off hoping it meant you were different I said what I still meant about knowing deep down mom would be happy you were safe and...everything about what you said to me and mom seemed like you actually cared, so I guess that's what I "liked", though I'm not sure if I said it right".

Harper sighed, "and sorry if I just brought up stuff I shouldn't have, but you asked" she gave a hesitant smile.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 15, 2011, 09:31:14 AM
Littlefoot found this whole secret meeting to be a little disconcerting in a way, and he felt like he had been drawn into something that was just a little dangerous. Redback's tail was drawing him in now, and the longneck pursed his mouth, looking right up at the sharptooth who could speak his language. This wasn't really like Chomper at all.

"Well... what sort of help?" he asked, glancing around. "I mean... can you survive here without eating any of us? A friend of mine who lives here who's like you can do it... but you're a lot bigger than he is, and he's only around my age. So... what could I do?" he asked hesitantly.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano smiled in relief at Harper's pledge to remain by the nest. It would just make things easier on him in the long run, or so he felt. She started to explain why it was she trusted him, and also why she didn't at first either. Pterano listened with a bit of a sad yet understanding expression on his face. He hadn't exactly asked her WHY she didn't like or trust him before, so to hear it all now was a bit of a sting for him, but he persisted all the same, not stopping her as she laid it all out.

He felt like interrupting, telling her it wasn't just about petty revenge, and that he had such great visions for the rest of the valley denizens... but stopped himself. What good would that do? His "vision" ultimately had himself at the top... with all the others below him, perhaps even (and this was very unsettling to him) revering him almost as a god. He wasn't like that... not anymore, and if anything, his previous delusions only served to frighten him.

This was how his niece ultimately saw him... it didn't matter how he saw himself. Her perception was of a vindictive uncle who wanted to prove himself right to those he felt had wronged him. And maybe he WAS just like that after all. Maybe it all about petty vindication. After all, his actions hadn't helped anyone, and had nearly gotten the children killed on numerous occasions on his quest for the magical stone.

He wrinkled his brow, and inhaled through a stuffy nose. He was frowning, but not in the negative sense. If anything, it was thoughtful and introspective. "No... you weren't wrong to do so." He stated, shaking his head when she apologized. "If anything... you're right." he said heavily. "You see... I put a lot of you... Petrie included... in danger because of my actions the last time I was here. That was my chance to prove myself... but I didn't exactly end up doing it... well I tried, but I went about it the wrong way." he had to stop himself from saying he had the greater good of everyone in mind. It would just sound too conceited at this rate. "You see... that's partly why I stayed away longer than my exile. I was afraid that even though the farwalkers wanted nothing to do with me, that my own family and the valley would have even less to do with me." He stated, looking down at the ground.

"I just wasn't ready to face any of that. I'm a tired old flyer, and I said I wanted to prove I could be trustworthy upon my return... but I wasn't sure how to go about doing it, or if anyone here would care enough to give me that second chance. So... I stayed away. I wanted to make sure Devon was ready, and more importantly that I was. I was so focused on my own agenda that I didn't even notice the danger I was putting the young ones in... and it was completely irresponsible of me. I apologize to you, Petrie, which is why I accepted my punishment for what it was. I just hope I can make up for that... for all of what I've done." he stated, having paused on finishing his breakfast at the moment.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 15, 2011, 11:01:25 AM
Harper frowned as well, a bit, as Pterano went on over all the stuff from his past. Stuff she'd brought up off trying to answer his question, but, she was given even more back-up for this new faith in her uncle as Pterano didn't try to defend this time but in fact took on so much responsibility for everything it shocked her now in a good way.

"Yes I was, a bit" she sighed, "it was stuff that I'd never told you before but worried over so it sort of...jumped out, but you've heard it all enough, I know. Don't need me starting up like mom" she sighed, for once labeling that a bad thing.

As Pterano apologized to Petrie specifically, she smiled, the trouble to have hit him personally off what she heard Pterano had done had added a bit to the whole not being able to be sure on her uncle.

"Well...ok, so you haven't done anything yet" she admitted at his last part, "but don't worry, you will" she smiled, trying to show all the faith that she did now share with Petrie in their uncle. To sort of make up for her lack of it earlier.

"I just can't really explain what I like, but...it's something in your smile" she finally got around to...trying to answer the actual question that had been put to her.

~~~~

(Since Grandma's NPC, I'm borrowing her for this bit :))

Grandma Longneck was aware of Pterano's return, and thus where her mate was and where she'd been having to head over shortly, having just made preparations to turn and join Grandpa, when a figure flapping over paused her.

"Well, good morning to you" she greeted the female flyer she was very familiar with and who was actually a good friend. "I...trust it is that? A good morning?" she next asked with a knowing smile.

Petrie's mother sighed, leave it to Grandma to realize how rough having her brother back at her nest could potentially be, but no, Pterano was behaving thus far. It was why she'd gone out on such a limb and allowed him to watch her nest in the first place.

"Well he's managed to stir up a whole to-do all over him again" the flyer sighed, knowing her friend understood if she spoke plain. Grandma smiled.

"But it's more innocent of all things this time" Pterano's sister went on. "I told him, off wanting to help this reformed state anyway I can, that I would check up on some female flyer he spotted yesterday".

Grandma's shocked smile seemed to get the situation right off hand. Petrie's mother rolled her eyes, "Yeah, I'm afraid it's that too, but..." she now smiled and shook her head, "you should have seen him last night. All unsure and hesitant, I didn't hardly know what to do with him!'.

Grandma chuckled, "Well so who is this flyer worthy enough to grab Pterano's attention?".

"I don't know, that's part of the problem. He described as a blue sort of lighter than my own" Pterano's sister went into the description of this mysterious flyer, "...and I confess, I can't recall anyone like that out of those who live here".

"Nor I..." Grandma seemed to think, "though I did hear some flyers, and one possibly of that description, came in with the far walkers".

Pterano's sister frowned, "You're telling me she came in with the far walkers he was with and he didn't notice her until now...yeah, Pterano would so be able to do that" she sighed.

Grandma chuckled again. "Well thanks" Pterano's sister went on, "I'll...let you get to catching back up with your mate", she of course knew of the meeting those of the council were getting up. "You'll forgive me but I'm a bit too busy to...".

Grandma nodded, not questioning in the least if the flyer wished to just skip this whole possibly defaming meeting with her brother as the topic.

Pterano's sister sighed, "On to following lead two..." she flapped up.

~~~~

"I am surprised Littlefoot has not met us yet" Ducky said as she traveled along with Spike and Cera. "Oh well, we can always go over to Petrie's nest and...".

"Let's not" Cera cut in, walking on ahead as Ducky looked at her in shock.

"Well..." she went on, her chipper happy tone soon coming back and not being dampered by the threehorn's mood too badly, "then we will just head towards Littlefoot's nest and see if we don't meet him, or we could look for Chomper or Ruby, we could!".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 15, 2011, 11:28:39 AM
"We got it all worked out. As well as talkin' like a leafeater, Tero also taught me how to eat like one. I can take greenfood now, and if the urge for meat gets too much, well, I guess I can go outside the Valley for a snack." Redback explained.


As he continued, the sharptooth became noticeably more serious and solemn. He knew scaring the longneck into submissions wasn't going to work. "But that's not the bigger deal here. What I need is someone who knows the Valley. Someone who knows the most influential creatures in here, who I could talk to about staying. But more importantly, someone whose tolerant. You said yerself, you got a friend who's a sharptooth. Well, how'd you convince the others to let him stay?"

Behind the sharptooth, Tero's head suddenly perked up. He could sense someone nearby. The sound of grass underfoot, their scent; seemed like a small group of creatures. Not too close, but not too far either.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 15, 2011, 07:27:32 PM
Spike nodded at Ducky's suggestion as he walked with her and Cera.

"Mm-hmm, mm-hmm," Spike moaned in agreement with a smile.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 16, 2011, 12:54:29 AM
Pterano suddenly broke out into a small smile now at the mention of all things... his smile. It grew now in order to try and recapture that essence that she obviously saw in him. "Well... I truly hope I can." he said with a nod. "I really do wish to make up for what happened before... if at all possible. I'm glad you think I will and not that I can." he said, clearly spelling out the difference with a wink.

"I'm glad you think that I can pull this off." he went back to eating his breakfast, and suddenly got an idea. "Say, Harper? Why don't you regale Devon and I with a tale of one of your adventures? You said so yourself that you and Ridge are quite the explorers... just like Petrie and his friends." he stated, and poked Petrie playfully in the belly.

"I'd love to hear about one of your exploits... as I'm sure you don't just have embarrassing stories about getting your head stuck in a rotting piece of wood after all." he told her, winking again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot listened with a nod, beginning to piece things together. "So you can eat green food. That's a bit of a relief." he said, giving off a nervous laugh. "Well you see...." he gave the teenaged dino a once over. "My grandfather is one of the most respected of the adults in this valley. He respects my judgment and I respect him in probably more ways than I can express. He helped sway the other adults to accept my sharptooth friend, both because he and I go way back, and also because he only eats small insects."

Littlefoot was beginning to open up to Redback now. There was something about the teen that reminded him of Hyp in a way. It was just the type of look he had on his face, and the expression in his eyes.

"So maybe... if you really want to stay, I could talk to him about you. Is it just you two then?" he asked, looking from him to Tero, the latter seeming to be sensing something nearby, though Littlefoot didn't detect anything at present. "My sharptooth friend had a companion as well, a fast runner." he was starting to relax now, and open up far more to this idea, and figured he may as well explain as much about Chomper as he could for the time being.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 16, 2011, 05:17:41 AM
Redback nodded "Yep, just the two of us. I mean, there used to be more, but that's a long story... A-anyways, so, if it's no trouble, if you could get us to talk to yer grandpappy, we can get this all sorted out."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 16, 2011, 11:58:10 AM
"See, Spike agrees" Ducky said with a laugh as she hugged her brother's neck from where she was riding. They were nearing Littlefoot's nest and Cera slowed, glancing around to see where there friend might be and making sure he wasn't still sleeping (not likely) or just that he wasn't talking with his grandparents or anything.

She didn't see anyone about, though, not off hand anyway or in the area near the nest where they were off between the actual nest area and a cave of sorts. "Littlefoot!" she called, "you around?".

~~~~

Harper had to glance over to Ridge a bit as Pterano went on saying he was glad she though he "would" and not "could". She thought she knew what he meant, but...

"Will is more certain" Ridge whispered, proving her hunch right.

She nodded, "oh, thanks, he's hard to follow sometimes" she giggled, as she was just teasing.

Harper was more than stunned as her uncle now asked for a story from her for a change. "Me?" she asked, "Well, yeah, I got better examples than that" she smiled, "but I'm still not sure any of it's the kind of stuff you and Petrie get into".

"Aw come on, Harper, I can probably help you recall something interesting we did..." Ridge thought. Harper watched him as he thought, her look, amusingly seeming to say 'see, told ya' as he took a while.

He soon had it though, "Oh, I know!", he said, leaning over to whisper to Harper and she soon smiled, "Oh yeah, the odd footprints story". She turned back to her brother the two adults (or close enough in Devon's case) recalling how she hadn't even told Petrie of this happening.

"I know, it doesn't sound like much, and it didn't to me either at first, but when I flew over to Ridge's nest one morning to ask him about what we should do, I found him staring at some, as he called them 'odd footprints'", she glanced over to her friend, curious if he wanted to defend his find, but he let her go on.

"I guess they did look odd, like a two footer only, as Ridge pointed out the ones in front were so close together that it had to be a four footer because two two-footers couldn't stand that close or...something" she glanced to Ridge who smiled.

"Yeah, that's what I said".

Harper shook her head, "I still didn't get it but before I knew it we were following a trail of these across the Great Valley...".

(ooc: figure I'll span this little story out)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 16, 2011, 01:19:18 PM
Tero stood up suddenly as he heard a voice nearby. They were very close. No good running for it, they'd spot him!

"Littlefoot?" Redback echoed as he heard the call. He turned to the young longneck "That's you, I bet!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 16, 2011, 03:21:52 PM
Littlefoot was about to turn around to head to his grandfather, who was already calling his name (having finished his breakfast, he'd taken note that his grandson was no longer present), when he suddenly tensed up as he heard Cera join in on the chorus. "Mmmph!" he grumbled, knowing that this was bad timing on the part of his friends, but that he could do little about it otherwise. "Hey... yeah that's my name. Sorry I didn't give it to you earlier. Just... follow me, but don't leave the cover of the trees just yet. Try to stay on the edge." the longneck suggested, and started racing back the way he had come, hoping to head off any of the searchers before they reached him.

"Grandpa!" he said, coming out of the forest and halting in front of the older longneck.

"Ahhh there you are, Littlefoot. Where did you wander off to all of a sudden?" he asked.

"Well... oh, hey guys!" he said, turning to greet the approaching Cera, Spike and Ducky. "Where's everyone else? Is Petrie still at his nest?"

"Littlefoot... we need to talk." his grandfather spoke up.

"Um... well is this about Pterano's return?" his grandfather nodded.

"We need to have a meeting about it... mostly at Mr. Threehorn's insistence."

"Well he can stay, right? His exile is up."

"I don't see why not." his grandfather said with a sigh. "He's gone beyond the time of his exile after all, so I don't foresee many problems with this arrangement."

"Well I hope he can stay... um.... can you maybe meet one of Tero's friends?" the longneck asked now, looking back to the woods. "He sort of... needs help... and he would like to stay here. He's like... Chomper." Littlefoot, wincing now as his grandfather understood the connotations.

"A sharptooth?" the older one asked.

"He can speak our language though, and he said he eats green food... though I didn't actually see him eat any. Do you think... maybe you could talk with him?"

"Where is he?" his grandfather asked, pursing his lips.

"Um... Redback?" Littlefoot asked, looking back to the woods once again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano smiled down at his niece and looked over at Petrie as he settled in for the story. It seemed this one had a small mystery to it, and he looked up at the sky briefly as he pictured it playing out before his niece and Ridge.

"Ahhh I see. So it looked to be two separate set of footprints to you, but Ridge thought it unlikely as they were too close together, so it had to be one set with a four legged creature. I see. And where did this lead you?" He asked, popping the last treesweet into his mouth.

He found he was actually enjoying the story, much to his surprise. He initially just wanted to try and bond with his niece, but instead he realized that everyone had their own adventures, no matter how small they might seem to others, and he knew not if this would actually turn out to be bigger than she was letting on or not.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 16, 2011, 05:01:56 PM
For a moment there was silence. Then, the clawed hand of Redback waved from behind a tree.

"Gimme a sec, just gettin' a snack!" Came his voice.

Moments later, he and Tero emerged, Redback halfway through chewing on something. He wiped a slight dribble of juice from his chin as he grinned cheekily.

"Mm-mmm! You weren't kidding about those treesweet things, Tero! Deeelicious!"

Redback left the fringe of trees and stood by Littlefoot's side. Looking up to the venerable old longneck, he nodded his head respectfully. Tero followed at his own pace, sitting himself upon Redback's tail. The sharptooth absent-mindedly smoothed the layers of black grass draped over his body, as he tried his best to not look imposing or dangerous as he made his introduction.

"Ah...Hiya. In case you hadn't guessed already, I..I'm Redback."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 16, 2011, 10:59:22 PM
Cera paused in her own greeting as Littlefoot appeared, as she saw that his grandfather also had been looking for him and was now speaking to him. She nonetheless caught his own greeting to them. "Yeah, probably" she said curtly as he asked if Petrie was at his nest. She didn't put much thought into why.

The longnecks seemed to launch into the topic though! Cera just frowned to herself as they talked. Ducky would have advocated for Pterano as well, if she wasn't too polite to interrupt Littlefoot's grandfather.

Instead they both listened as the conversation turned and now both glanced over in interest at this mention of someone "like Chomper". Then the someone, or two someone's (since they hadnët met Tero yet), stepped out.

Cera took a step back, her shocked gaze going from the sharptooth to Littlefoot and her look clearly asking if Littlefoot weren't insane vouching for a sharptooth like this!

He wasn't lunging or anything though, still the threehorn stood there tense and about ready to bolt.

Ducky gulped, just staring up at the sharptooth nervously, wanting to trust him if Littlefoot trusted him, but her instincts telling her to keep her distance. "Um...H-Hello" she tried, though it came out really soft and unsure.

~~~~

As she flapped on closer to the farwalkers, still on this little information mission for Pterano, his sister sighed, landing just a pace or so from where she could spot the herd still mainly gathered.

"Ok..." she gathered her thoughts, "We'll just start with, hi, do you have a blue flyer with you...no, not that direct" she muttered to herself, trying to figure out how to do this and not come off as odd or anything...

~~~~

Harper was surprised, but in a good way, at the genuine interest she felt her little story, well her and Ridge's little story, was getting from Pterano. It was just so odd, being in the "spot circle" so to speak but she slowly warmed up and got less tense both in her tone and posture as she went on, sharing the experience, as she'd felt it, with the three before her.

"Well, I still thought Ridge was crazy", she thumbed over to her friend, "and I was pretty sure the pair of us looked insane, following this set of footprints across the Great Valley with Ridge's nose to the ground sniffing in anything he could find, but if I asked him what he found he'd just say 'not much'".

"I was still mostly ok with the search though, until we got to an exit from the Valley into the Mysterious Beyond. I told him that was far enough and whatever this was it wasn't all "that" important while he tried to remind me that we'd wonder about it the rest of our lives or something if we didn't find out. I still didn't believe him but somehow he won our talk".

Ridge laughed, "Well when I start walking ahead, follow or go back home to boredom are about the only two options" he told her with a grin.

"Yeah, well" Harper went on, "We didn't have to go far into the Mysterious Beyond to find this thing Ridge said we had to find and..." Harper paused and laughed as her mind told her ahead of her words to the others, of course, what it was Ridge had been so hot on the trail off.

Here the spiketail grimaced, why had he suggested this story again?

"It turns out Ridge didn't have to waste all that time thinking over how it could look like a two footer and yet be too close and all. When we reached the end of where the foot prints went there was a hole where two little swimmer, younger than me even, who live around here had made a sort of hide out where they kept tree sweets and stuff that they thought they had to hide, like I said, they were really little kids, and their odd walking carrying the stuff was what made the funny looking prints".

"Yeah" Ridge finished, up, "and we sort of blew the warning call on their little hide out by tracking them so then their mom made them stay near the nest more and they couldnt' go out there and...".

"When we were walking by again one time, later, they threw all their tree sweets at Ridge" Harper laughed.

"Yeah, somehow in their little minds I'm personally responsible when both of us were out there" the spiketail sighed.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 17, 2011, 12:44:39 PM
Littlefoot caught Cera's look as Redback stepped forward, but even the sometimes gullible Littlefoot had to admit that there was something almost TOO perfectly timed about Redback's eating a snack. Was he really eating treesweets back there... or was it something else? He gulped a little, but kept his mouth shut. The only problem with this suspicion was that why hadn't he just dined on Littlefoot in the first place if he was going to eat meat? Therefore... he had to be eating treesweets, right? He wanted to trust Redback, and give him a chance, as he believed everyone deserved at least a first chance to prove themselves.

Grandpa Longneck's head rocked back a little as the sharptooth strode out of the woods. "Littlefoot..." he said, trailing off though as Redback approached. Littlefoot only hoped he hadn't let his grandfather down, and remained silent as Redback introduced himself.

"Well... um... it's nice to meet you Redback." the elder longneck managed to say. "I'm sorry, it's just... we don't normally get sharpteeth here in the valley... and you'll need to present yourself before the other adults before you can live here among us. We're actually having a meeting soon regarding the return of an old flyer to our ranks, so perhaps you could do it then? I did wish to inquire though, Redback, about your reasons for wishing to stay here. I can't say I blame you when it comes to location, as it truly is a paradise." the longneck stated. "But is there some reason you can no longer live out in the Mysterious Beyond?" he asked.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

((I had an idea that will give Petrie's mom something to do in terms of asking about the blue flyer, and possibly introduce another plot point. :)))

In front of Petrie's mother landed a male flyer, though one much younger than she was. He looked to be entering his young adulthood, perhaps early twenties. He was a very deep red in coloration, almost a burgundy, but not quite. His belly was cream, and he sported a prominent crest on his head, making him a pteranodon, like her.

"Oh! Hello there." He said, giving her a smile. "I'm sorry but... I only just arrived last night and I'm looking for the local watering hole." he said looking about him. "Do you live here? Could you perhaps direct me to it?" he asked.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano flapped his wings excitedly at a sentence that Ridge spoke, according to Harper, but he otherwise remained quiet, and let the spiketail and his niece finish the story. "Aha! So it was simply a pair of young swimmers hiding things against their mother's wishes out in the Mysterious Beyond." he said, light entering his eyes as he did so. "But that's not the important thing. The important thing, has to do with something you said Ridge stated." He stood up now, and stretched his wings a little.

"He said that if you didn't go out there and find the answer, then you'd be wondering about it the rest of your lives. I couldn't agree more!" he said in a grandiose fashion, spreading his wings wide. "You should never regret pursuing a goal, provided of course it is a noble one." he said. "I know that might sound hard to believe coming from me, but if you simply had given up, he's right! You would have been wondering if you had made the right choice or not, and asking yourself over and over again 'could I have done more?' Well this goes for all of you." He said sweeping his hand around.

"Petrie, Devon, Harper, and Ridge. Pursue those dreams! Pursue those goals! Get the answers you want. I'm not talking about mere ambition either, though ambition is not always a bad thing. Even if you're wrong... and even if it turns out to be something that does not ends up working for you..." he said, starting to hesitate a little here. "At least you'll know in the future that it's not an avenue worth pursuing. It's how we grow and learn on our journey through life... we either succeed... or we make mistakes and learn from them." he declared. "That's why you should never be afraid to pursue something, because even if it disappoints you, or lets you down, you at least know what it was like, and that it is not something worth repeating. And if you succeed... all the better." He said, giving them a smile.

"I know you might think it odd I'd be saying this... as you know some of my past predispositions, but I assure you, I'm speaking of your youth. Now is the time to do things like that, and learn as you go. When you're my age... if you haven't ended up taking chances and learning from early mistakes... then... some mistakes can become rather big." he said, frowning a little sadly now. "You won't know how to properly handle them. This way, if you make one now, it probably won't be so big that it can cause irreparable harm. All you were doing was pursuing your curiosity, and that's good in ones so young. You seek answers because you want to learn." he explained. "So long as you act responsibly with your actions, you should never be afraid to take risks like that. If your overriding instinct is 'wait! I'm doing something wrong here', then yes, you should probably listen to it, but if you're just afraid because you aren't sure what's going to happen, don't be." he said, giving them all a smile.

"I guarantee that you'll be kicking yourself if you don't go through with it, and be asking yourself 'what if?' constantly, or 'if only I'd tried that.' Yes... well if it doesn't work out, and it hurts... as failures sometimes can... you can always talk to your mother or even me about it, as you should know that EVERYONE makes mistakes, especially at your age." he said, chuckling a little. "We'll be here to add some comfort and reassurance, share a tale of our own, and hopefully mend that growing confidence you all have." he smiled, placing his hands on his hips as he looked around at them.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 17, 2011, 01:26:19 PM
Petrie and Devon didn't know about Ridge and Harper, but they knew Pterano was right. They nodded, understanding what Pterano was telling them. Devon suddenly remembered what to say next. He stood up next to his father, placing a hand on his shoulder. "And what ever you do," he added. "Don't ever give up. No matter how hard this world may turn out to be, no matter what the results, dont ever give up. And don't let anybody tell you you cant do something. That would be unexcusable. Don't let nobody put you down cause if you do, how the heck are you going to get anywhere?" Devon sighed. "You want something, you gotta go get it. It doesn't matter what anybody else thinks. Don't let anything get in your way, not even your mother, not even your uncle, not even me. You do whatcha gotta do and you stick with it. Got it?"

He pointed a finger at the children before him and as he said those words, he felt himself grow wiser. Just as Pterano had taught him before.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 17, 2011, 01:28:10 PM
Mr. Threehorn had spent most of the morning gathering the other adults of the valley together. He had already informed Mrs. Swimmer and a few other adults of the impending meeting, and now he was upon the nest of Pterano's sister.

Mrs. Flyer! Important Meeting coming up today! Be at the Great Meeting Circle by midday!"

He wasn't much for conversation, so he started to walk off, towards the other adults that he had to inform.

---------------------------

Chomper had fallen asleep on Ruby's back. They were still a long ways from the Valley, and this was making Ruby worried. We never came back this late in the day before! she thought to herself. I hope no one notices. It appeared that they wouldn't make it back till the afternoon.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 17, 2011, 02:05:39 PM
Redback tried to smile gently up at the Longneck. It was a pleasant surprise, and a nice change, that the leafeater was giving him a chance, and not charging him down or fleeing from him.

"Well Mister, to be honest, there's no real reason we can't live out there. Truth is, we really just don't want to. Me and Tero've had enough of havin' to walk back-to-back in the day and sleep with an eye open at night. It's rough life out in the Beyond. Even worse with Tero being a leafeater, and me being a sharptooth. That means we get trouble from both ends. He gets attacked by sharpteeth, I keep gettin' driven off by flatteeth, if you'll pardon the expression.
So, one day while runnin' fer my life, I just thought to myself 'Why am I still out here? I can eat and talk like a leafeater, so why not live as one?! So, here we are. We followed a farwalker herd, and ended up here."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 17, 2011, 03:40:26 PM
Cera and Ducky both listened as Grandpa Longneck went on giving his greeting to Redback, almost taking off how one of the most trusted elders in the whole Great Valley took this to form their own opinions, or help with them anyway.

As the sharptooth wasn't sent packing, Ducky gained some more confidence in her wanting to trust this sharptooth off Littlefoot's trusting him and sat up from on Spike's back. By the end of what he said, she was sure enough to speak.

"Oh well, we have helpeded our friend Chomper while here, and so we could help you too, we could" she said with a smile.

Cera sighed, "Yes, we could just start inviting all kinds of sharpteeth in, make it sort of useless there being a protected valley!" she half muttered. She sighed, next though, jumping to apologize before Littlefoot no doubt told her to.

"Sorry. Not having the best morning" she now glanced over to Redback and Tero, "I guess what I mean is...welcome" she gave a not sure smile, but the best she could pull right now.

~~~~

(Fine by me :))

The female flyer all but jumped back a bit at the sudden drop in, but soon composed herself and her gaze took in the...well not kid anymore, but close enough. A vague wondering on if this was related at all to the farwalking flyer she was on the trail of hit her mind but she quickly pushed it aside again.

"Yes, I do live around here" she said, pausing a bit as she considered what he asked. She didn't want to waste too much time before getting back to the nest, not that she didn't trust Pterano, but she knew what a handful her lot could be at times, still...she felt they'd be fine a bit longer and something in her motherly nature made it hard for her to leave someone even at this stage of being an adult himself without help.

"Yeah, sure" she began, before Mr. Threehorn's call interrupted her. She would have, had the threehorn paused long enough to let her get the words out, explained how she'd be a bit too busy, but she settled instead on nodding, "Alright, I'll spread the word" she gave that much of a promise at least.

Turning back to her companion, now, she knew he might be atleast a bit curious as to "what that was all about". Before he could ask she gave a small sigh, "if you're still around, and don't hear about it before, I'll explain about all that later. The watering hole is just this way though" she flapped up to begin showing him the way.

"Oh, by the way, I didn't give my name or catch yours" she said, next remedying the first part and supplying the younger flyer with her own name.

~~~~

From the moment Pterano started to give his feed back to her little story, Harper could tell, just from something she'd learned to recognize in her uncle's voice, that he was on some sort of important point and she just listened for what it might be as he went on. He got to it quick enough and Harper was sort of not surprised Pterano was agreeing with that one point of Ridge's.

She would have asked about dangers one avoided by not doing reckless things, but she didn't want to interrupt and so just listened. Plus, Pterano was hard to interrupt when off on a point and such.

He sort of answered the question round about, though, saying how failure just proved something not to do. Yet still, Harper was a hatchling who had been happy being homebound because she was one of those cautious sort who liked to think before leaping. Pterano also go around to answering that anyway, and Harper supposed he was right. Being so...analytical with stuff, if she had really thought there was a problem with going they wouldn't have gone, she knew that, because she would have turned back and hopefully Ridge would have followed her.

Her uncle also had a point, smaller mistakes now did seem like they would probably be better than full blown ones. His last words really did help, lumping himself in as support system for her to turn to if need be. She had to admit, someone else on her side, even theoretically, did help as did the underlying reminder of how Pterano would now be around to do just that, be around...provided the other adults didn't just fine a way or reason to kick him out...but they couldn't do that, there wasn't any grounds anymore, he'd made up for anything he'd done.

Ridge smiled then glanced over to Harper, "Ok, it's official, I like your uncle and all but cousin" he grinned, the last being best he could figure out Devon's situation of course.

Harper smiled as well, "Yeah after a while of knowing him most people do" she said, though she knew Ridge meant the more permanent, actual, liking and not just the followers worship Pterano had been able to gain before.

"And thanks, Uncle Pterano" she said, "it'll be nice, you being able to be around to help too" she said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 17, 2011, 11:27:14 PM
Littlefoot's grandfather nodded, and spoke. "Ahhh well I see. The Mysterious Beyond is quite the different lifestyle. It's nothing like here, as I'm sure you're already noticing. I think we should continue this conversation on the way, however. The meeting will probably be starting soon, so if you wouldn't mind coming with me, Redback, we'll try and get you inducted into our community." He turned to begin heading to the Meeting Circle.

"Littlefoot, you can go off and play now, if you want."

"Um... that's OK, grandpa. Maybe I should stay with Redback for now, as he doesn't have any familiar faces aside from ours for the moment, so maybe it would be best if I went to this meeting too... oh and also I want to know why we're even holding a meeting about Pterano in the first place." the younger longneck said.

"Oh? Very well then... we'll head down there together." his grandfather said, nodding.

"So... you guys want to come along?" he asked, nodding at Cera and Ducky and Spike. "I kind of want to hear what all the fuss is surrounding Petrie's uncle. And well... Redback too." he said, looking over at the teen dino and his flyer companion. "I want to find out a little more about him. Besides, Petrie isn't here, and neither are Chomper and Ruby, and I'd feel bad going off to play without them. No doubt Petrie's going to be at the meeting..." Littlefoot trailed off, hoping his friends would follow him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Oh, well it's nice to meet you!" the flyer called after her as he too took to the skies and began following her. He honestly had no idea what the threehorn was shouting about, but figured it wasn't any of his business anyway. "Well my name is Norton!" he said, staying behind her for the moment and letting her lead. "I only located that farwalker herd last night, and I guess you could say I'm more of a solitary wanderer myself. I decided to join in on the group though as I've never been to this place before. Not sure how long I'll be staying. A few days I guess."

He spoke with an accent that was a bit lighter than Pterano's, being not quite as heavy and as thick. It was softer, and more reserved in a way. "I'm afraid I've been having a terrible time of locating the watering hole, though." he said, chuckling a bit. "Been parched since last night, and you're the first local I've spoken to. None of the other farwalkers could really help." he explained.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano let Devon say his piece, and then looked around at his nephew, niece, and Ridge. It was nice to hear that Ridge actually liked him, and he stood back a little to hear their responses. "Well thank you too. I'm glad I can be around to finally start supporting my family. I have to say I agree with Devon, though it IS important to listen to your mother as well. She knows FAR more than you may think, as she's been around for awhile, and with age comes experience." he said, giving them a nod, and by no way indicating himself in that. He knew why Devon told them to let no one stand in their way. His experience with his biological father was... not pleasant after all, and Pterano could hardly fault Devon for feeling that way.

"Hey, Pterano." a clubtail spoke up behind him, and Pterano turned around. "You ARE Pterano, right? Mr. Threehorn said you're needed at the Meeting Circle."

"Why?" Pterano asked, getting a little defensive. "I haven't done anything wrong. My exile is up."

"That's what he said. I'm just the messenger. I don't care if you show up or not." He shrugged his shoulders, and kept on walking.

Pterano turned around to face his family. "Mmmm." he said, irritated. "I'm supposed to be watching the nest... but she DID say to stay here if I'm called away. She must have known this would happen." It wasn't accusatory, but merely frustrated. "I suppose you can all come if you like. I can't imagine what this is about. I served my time after all, and more than was necessary too." he turned and spread his wings. "Anyone coming with, then?" he asked, looking behind him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 18, 2011, 03:14:11 AM
"I'll go with you Dad!" Devon volunteered, stepping forward.

"Me will go too." Petrie also stepped in, landing on his uncle's shoulder.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 18, 2011, 06:36:38 AM
Redback's face lit up as he heard Grandpa Longneck's words. He was really gonna get a chance!

"Ya mean it?! Oh, thanks, thanks so much!" He cried as he stood up, his swinging tail knocking Tero to the ground.

The flyer dusted himself off huffily as he joined Redback's side "Well, let's get going!" said the sharptooth.

As he headed off, Redback lowered his head and muttered to Littlefoot "So, whose this Pterano character I hear you talking about?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 18, 2011, 10:51:48 AM
"Oh yes, we will come along too" Ducky answered Littlefoot before Cera could even try to think up how to answer. Of course the swimmer was only speaking for Spike at most, if speaking for anyone at all, and the threehorn could still give her own answer.

"You are right Littlefoot, we may all be needed to help both Petrie's uncle and Redback not be...well um, yelled at" the swimmer wasn't actually sure what she expected the reception to be.

Cera rolled her eyes, "Yeah well knowing my dad, that's probably not the worst..." the threehorn cut herself off, for Littlefoot's sharptooth friend's sake.

"Yeah, I guess I'm coming too" she sighed, there really wasn't any way to avoid it, not unless she wanted to let Pterano take more from her and make her anger make her stay at her nest bored away from her friends. The threehorn just resolved to herself that she wouldn't look at or speak to the flyer as much as she could help it when dealing with Petrie and short of hurting her friend's feelings.

~~~~

Petrie's mother nodded as Norton went on both introducing himself and also explaining his "story" in a way. So, he hadn't been with the far walkers long. "Ah, I assumed you were just part of the farwalkers herd" she said. She already noted that Norton had a distinctive accent to his speech as well, not quite the same as how her brother spoke came off. She found it slightly interesting, she'd never encountered any other flyers who spoke anywhere similar to the way her brother had somehow picked up.

"And here I was about to ask if you knew anything about a blue flyer with a lighter shade than mine who's suppose to have been with the farwalkers" she chuckled to herself slightly at this by now ingrained desciption she had to go off, "but if you just arrived yourself I doubt you would" she smiled. She wasn't even sure why she made mention of her mission to Norton as they reached the watering hole.

"Well here we are" she landed, glancing about, but for a few, it was fairly empty. She sighed, "Most everyone you would be likely to meet here though is probably at that meeting the threehorn was yelling about" she told Norton before sighing, 'and...that meeting...is a long story" she went on  incase he felt like asking.

~~~~

Harper nodded as well, "Yeah I've...tried to pretend I didn't know the grown-ups were yelling at you enough before, this time I'm coming too" she nodded.

Especially as he could tell how unsure Harper, for one, was over why they were wanting Pterano there in the first place, Ridge smiled. "Ah don't worry" he told the flyers, "like Pterano just said, they can't be just wanting to yell at him, he didn't do anything. Probably just want visual proof your on the up and up" he told the flyer as Harper smiled at her friend putting such a point to it.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 18, 2011, 11:47:31 PM
((That was pretty hilariously random... knocking Tero over like that. XD))

Littlefoot flinched as Tero was toppled by Redback's wagging tail. Owch... talk about painful enthusiasm!

Littlefoot smiled as his friends decided to join him. "Thanks, guys!" he exclaimed, happy over this development. "So uh... any of you see Chomper yet?" he asked. His friend still hadn't shown up, and it was a little strange to be missing him like this.

He heard Redback asking in a low voice as they started walking who Pterano was, and Littlefoot let an uncertain look cross his features. "Well... he's an uncle of a friend of mine. A flyer. His name is Petrie, but he's not here right now, probably because he's with his uncle. It's sort of a long story about Pterano... but he's pretty controversial. Without trying to make him sound too bad... he made a few mistakes when I was really young and separated from my family... and there were deaths involved with his mistakes. He didn't mean for any of it to happen... but he didn't exactly take responsibility for what happened either... and he didn't exactly make things easier when he returned a few years ago." the longneck was trying not to bore Redback too much, or get him confused about any bits. He didn't want to color Pterano completely negatively after all.

"He was pretty ambitious... and tried to... sort of... well... find a flying rock that supposedly had magical properties. It looked like the one that appeared last night, in fact. He wanted to take over this valley... but he wasn't entirely bad either. He DID want to do it out of a sense of good... at least I think so... he was just... a little blinded by himself, if that makes any sense, Redback." the longneck looked over at him as he continued. "Anyway, the stone wasn't really magical, but some of his underlings kidnapped Ducky... the swimmer over there, and we followed after him and his group, trying to save her as they headed for the stone. It was just another adventure we ended up getting in to... and by the end of it, Pterano ended up saving Ducky, because she nearly fell to her death off that mountain you see up there." He motioned with this head to Threehorn Peak. "And so because of that, the grownups only exiled him for five cold times instead of forever."

Littlefoot smacked his lips as he thought about how to conclude this. "He accepted it gracefully enough... and now he's back. He's just very... complicated. I think he's really a good flyer, and hopefully he's learned from all that's happened, and I WOULD like him to live with us, provided he's OK now. I hope I didn't... lose you in any of that." he said, giving off a small laugh. "A lot of the adults still don't like him though, or at least are wary around him... so yeah, this meeting I guess is just to hopefully greet him... and not more than that." he finally ended, looking ahead of him with a tense look on his face.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Norton listened, and shook his head as they flew. "Well actually, no. I joined up with them last night. I normally travel on my own these days." He perked up upon hearing her question about a flyer though, and upon hearing the coloration, he grinned. "Actually, I CAN probably help you with that." he said. "I took note of the flyers in the group... at least most of them. If it's a female, there were no females whatsoever with what I observed." he explained.

"But if it's a male, there weren't any that really matched that description either. I saw a pink long tailed flyer, and a darker blue sharp toothed flyer, but none like us." He must have missed Pterano, but it wasn't surprising, as Pterano had placed himself outside of the main group, off to the side.

"Oh wait... there was one like us actually... but he wasn't blue. He had a twisted leg that looked all the worse for wear. So either way, I didn't see any flyers like that in the herd, so your flyer didn't come in with that group last night, at least." He said, brightening up even more when he saw the watering hole.

"Ahhh THANK you kindly!" he said, landing beside the lake and starting to cup his hands to take in grateful gulps. "Ahhh yes! That really hits the spot!" he exclaimed happily. He raised his hands in front of him, and shook his head with a smile. "It's alright, I understand. If there's one thing I won't meddle in, it's local politics. I learned that the hard way that others don't always like interlopers, and you don't have to go into details if you don't want to." he said, chuckling a little. "It does sound important though... or at least insistent, as that threehorn was certainly making it out to be so. Hopefully it's nothing TOO serious."

"Thanks very much for directing me here, and I'm glad I was able to help you a little bit in return. I hope you find whoever this flyer you're looking for is." he stated, stooping down to get another drink before straightening back up.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano was surprised that everyone in the group wished to come with him. "Children!" he called up to the nest. "Stay in the nest, as your mother said! We'll both be back soon, and you won't want her to find any of you missing." He said, looking down at Ridge, Harper, Petrie (on his shoulder), and Devon. He nodded, and took to the air.

He flew with a determined look on his features, one of iron resolve. He didn't flinch, despite the inner turmoil he was feeling. He knew this was going to be chaotic for him at best, and a complete total meltdown at worst. He only hoped he could find strength to stand up to whatever trial they were going to put him on.

He couldn't understand why this meeting was being held, but Ridge was probably right. Just to see how he'd changed and what he had to say for himself, if anything. He could see the Meeting Circle up ahead, and noticed that already several dinosaurs were beginning to gather. He flew slow enough so that Ridge could keep up, as he was pretty sure the spiketail would be accompanying Harper.

When he did land, he stayed off to the side, joining the ever growing circle, and did his best to ignore the snorts and stares. He stayed with his family. Devon, Harper, and Petrie. He wasn't going to leave their side and move into the center unless he was called forth. He placed himself firmly in their midst, and appeared unfazed by what was going on around him, at least outwardly, but inwardly he was a wreck, and trying to keep it together.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 19, 2011, 09:58:24 AM
Redback listened, amazed by Littlefoot's story. And he thought HE had had adventures! This Pterano sounded like quite a flyer. He grinned to himself; This meeting should prove most interesting.

"Quite a story, I must say. So, at this meeting I'll have second billing to him then?"

The group cleared the trees and the meeting place came into view. Redback gulped as he saw the groups of dinosaurs who had already gathered there. He had learned all too well how aggressive these seemingly docile folk can get.
Tero noticed that his friend had stopped at the fringe, and gave him a rough nudge. This seemed to get him moving, and they headed slowly towards the rock circle.

Redback leaned down to Littlefoot's level "Do me a favour, stay close to me, will ya?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 19, 2011, 10:07:07 AM
Mr. Threehorn had finally made it to the Great Meeting Circle, after his search for the other adults.

He glanced over at Pterano, and just gave a "Humpth!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 19, 2011, 10:47:22 AM
Petrie's mother had at first smiled as Norton went on saying how he took stock of most if not all the flyers in the group. She could guess herself how Pterano escaped his notice too, yet one flyer Norton mentioned caught her attention and she thought on him, letting Norton go on even as they reached the watering hole, not sure if she should voice what she was thinking until she was sure.

But sure of what? If this was that one of her brother's old henchmen, for lack of a better description, did she exactly think Pterano knew that...no...no she didn't, or didn't want to.

She was glad Norton didn't feel insulted at her not being able to tell him all of what surrounded Pterano, being the last to just up and gossip about her brother with a newly met acquaintance, but then being completely in the dark wasn't fair either.

"Well, you'll find out yourself if you stay long enough" she said, "and it basically has to do with my brother returning and...for one reason or another, not everyone being happy about it". She shook her head, "but yes, staying out of politics is usually best" she agreed before looking thoughtful. She wished she could just do the same. She hardly cared about the mysterious blue flyer now though, her thoughts swirling around whether or not this pink longtailed flyer could be Rinkus or not. She was also trying to not let it dampen her faith in her brother, but felt she couldn't be sure on any points.

~~~~

"No, I have not seen Chomper, Ruby or Petrie" Ducky told Littlefoot as he asked, "just Cera, and she came to find me and Spike rather than us finding her".

Even if Cera missed Redback asking about Pterano, she couldn't miss Littlefoot beginning to explain. It was the last thing she wanted to stay nearby and listen too, though, so the threehorn began walking up ahead a bit.

Much as she tried, some of it still made it to her ears though. Like how he made "a few mistakes" and "didn't mean it". Cera's mouth tightened and she struggled with controlling herself. She wouldn’t blow up in front of the sharptooth, though, and just blocked out Littlefoot's story so as not to lose it.

They made it to the Circle, finally, though, and at just the sight of Pterano even still far off where he was at the edges, Cera's eyes narrowed.

"Do not worry, we will help you too" Ducky whispered to Redback as they now appeared to where others could possibly see both the sharptooth and his flyer friend, though the sharptooth was the one likely to get the harsh reception.

~~~~

As Harper landed, and for once heard the grumbles and snorts that were all on account of and a reaction to her uncle, she took just a step or so back. Oh yeah, that was why she'd never felt drawn to pry into either of his prior two exiles, it was just...uncomfortable.

But Ridge was right, this was probably just a sort of testing the waters on Pterano's return. Nothing more serious. After giving Harper a reassuring smile, since he didn't want to exactly go over and interrupt her being there as silent support for her uncle, Ridge just glanced between and around at the murmuring dinosaurs. He still found it so fascinating, as he encountered it all for the first time, that EVERYONE seemed to care for one reason or another about the flyer's return.

Harper turned to say something to Petrie, probably encouragement for the both of them on what she'd just been thinking of it all being fine, when she spotted Littlefoot, the others and...the newcomer with them. She was aware of Chomper, of course, but...that sharptooth...was not him or Ruby.

Surprisingly, even to herself, Harper didn't scream or dart back, or even react beyond staring. Probably since even she knew if Littlefoot was near a sharptooth and not eaten it was a good sign, but also, she just didn't know how to take it. She also didn't point out Petrie's friends to him, since she wasn't sure how he'd take it, the sharptooth and all.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 19, 2011, 01:07:31 PM
Littlefoot could see Petrie almost as soon as they arrived, and sure enough, he was over by Pterano. The infamous old flyer looked a bit worn out or tired, and Littlefoot couldn't exactly put his tail on what it was. He must have a raging storm of emotions churning away inside of him, the longneck thought. He was worried about Chomper, too, but realized that until this meeting broke up, there was little he could do about it in the meantime.

Littlefoot heard Redback's request before they reached the circle, and this caused him to smile. It most certainly helped put him at ease, as he could see now that despite being a sharptooth, Redback was quite nervous about being here. Littlefood decided to oblige him, and moved in next to the red sharptooth, showing his support for having him stay here, and even amidst the gasps and whisperings of "sharptooth" that were traveling throughout the circle, Littlefoot didn't budge.

"OK, just stay close to us then. You deserve a chance, Redback, and I'm not moving away until you get that chance." the longneck said firmly.

His grandfather stepped forward and started to quiet the crowd. "Please... everyone, please! He's not going to hurt anyone. We'll be discussing him after Mr. Threehorn gets his Pterano bit out of the way. This sharptooth is no threat to our valley, so I urge everyone to just calm down for the moment, as he has a few things to say, and will be heard after Pterano has been dealt with." the old longneck explained, though murmurs still abounded. It wasn't everyday that a sharptooth came into the valley after all, nor was it everday that one was introduced by Grandpa Longneck.

"Now then... Mr. Threehorn... why did you call this meeting? I realize not all of us are here just yet, but we can probably begin preliminaries at least. Pterano has served out his exile, and he can be permitted to live here now, as we rarely ever turn others away who need a home or refuge. So what exactly does this meeting concern?" he asked as he walked over to the threehorn.

Littlefoot was looking around, and listening in, and stopped as he thought he saw some familiar faces in the crowd. "Hey! Guys!" he said, nodding with his head over to a certain spot. "Is it just me... or are those the Rainbow Faces standing over there?" Littlefoot was motioning to a pair of gallimimuses who were standing well back in the crowd, and though it was difficult to make out at this distance, they did indeed appear to have rainbow streaks on their snouts.

Pterano, off to Littlefoot's left a ways, was keeping mostly to himself at this point. The flyer looked over at his gathered "family", and spoke in a low tone. "I suppose this is it then; my day of reckoning. The moment of truth about what Mr. Threehorn really wants. It's no surprise he decided to call this meeting I suppose... but what is he really after?" the flyer speculated.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Norton chuckled again at her comment. "Heheh, I see. Your brother sounds like a bit of a troublemaker. I wouldn't know what it's like as I'm an only child, and never had any siblings of which to speak of. Might I ask what your brother has done though? You mentioned one reason or another, so it sounds like he's done quite a lot." he stated, chuckling again.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 19, 2011, 01:26:53 PM
"It is true that it was mostly me that wanted this meeting today." The old Threehorn started. "Most of the Great Valley residents are more open to you coming back, I'm sure. I can see it in the faces of the congregation right here. They might be a little apprehensive, sure, but most want to give you a second chance. If it is the wishes of most of this Council, then I guess I can't keep you from staying, try as I might..."

"...but I have just one thing to say. I, personally, will NEVER forgive you for what you did!"

He stopped for a moment, to see if anyone else had something to say yet.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 19, 2011, 02:05:08 PM
The sharptooth smiled as Littlefoot joined by his side. It was good to know that he did have support in this. He took a spot near the inside of the circle, ready to be called forwards. he could feel the eyes of the entire crowd upon him. He sat down, Tero crouching beside him.
On his other side, there sat a grown spiketail, not much bigger than him. The old spiketail's eyes never seemed to leave Redback. The sharptooth turned and glared back, giving a slight, albeit toothy, grin.
The spiketail swiftly looked away.

As Redback sat and listened, he shuffled awkwardly at the old threehorn's words. If he was going before this old dinosaur, he would need to choose his words wisely.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 19, 2011, 03:13:04 PM
Littlefoot shook his head as Mr. Threehorn got all gruff and raised his voice. "That's typical of him." he said, but tried to keep his voice low enough so that only Redback could hear, as he knew Cera was sitting close by. He wasn't taking his eyes off of the Rainbow Faces either, as they seemed to simply watch the proceedings with smiles on their faces.

"Try not to worry too much about him. He'll be the one giving you the most trouble... but my grandfather is pretty good at making the others see things in a bit more... sensible light." he whispered to Redback.

Pterano shuddered a little as he felt Mr. Threehorn's words lance into him. Such force... Mr. Threehorn wasn't even trying to attempt to disguise his contempt and enmity toward the flyer. His jaw quavered a little, not because he was scared of Mr. Threehorn, but because the terrible visions were once more reappearing before his eyes.

All the things he'd done... the sharptooth attack, his nephew almost drowning while he paid it no heed, and Ducky plummeting into that dark pit. All actions of his own design, but he wasn't sure exactly what Topsy was referring to here. He shook his head to clear it, snapping his eyes closed for a moment before reopening them.

Deciding to face him, he strode a few steps forward. "Before I speak and tell this Council what is on my mind... I'd like to ask of you... what in particular can you not forgive me for?" he asked. Like most traumatic events in his life, he'd blocked the fact that Threehorn's mate had been with the herd he'd lead to their deaths, and it simply no longer existed in his mind anymore, the faces all blurring together and not forming any distinct one. "I can assure you, sir, I will endeavor to make it up to you, but I'd like to know which action in particular was so dastardly that you simply cannot forgive it."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 19, 2011, 03:56:50 PM
Petrie's mother sighed, "Where to start" she began on answering what Norton asked about what Pterano had done. "But...maybe you should hear it from me before you no doubt here it from others..." she went on.

"My brother, Pterano, has always been...ambitious, or just wanting people to think he's great, ever since we were kids and it came off as him being a bit pushy with the other flyer hatchlings. He still always had the ability to make whatever he was talking about sound good, though, and so even on into when some of us were making our own journey here to the Great Valley after the green food started majorly disappearing, Pterano would argue with the herd leaders and try to get his point in. I...don't think I thought as bad of it as I should. He was my brother and I wanted to believe he meant well, and he always did, in an ill-advised, still dangerous sort of way" she sighed again.

"Well, the main thing people around here will tell you against Pterano is that while on this trip he got some of our herd to listen to him and lead them off on his own, to prove he could lead them. They...didn't make it back. I don't even know how much true guilt lays with my brother for it, either, since we could never get the real story out of him. They banished him from the herd for it with the sort of unspoken until after we made it here, because after he returned again five cold times ago there wasn't grounds to kick him out or anything and it looked like he could try to turn his life around...only I could tell from the start he didn't seem interested in that".

She paused, "Actually, here is why I was sort of feeling nervous when you mentioned a pink flyer with a longtail. When Pterano returned five cold times ago he had two...what he'd call friends with him, a brown uncrested flyer, Sierra, and a pink longtailed one, Rinkus, oh I could tell they were bad sorts from the start, but of course he never listened to me on the subject of friends" she sighed.

"The second trouble all centered around a story about a Stone of Cold Fire granting wishes and power" she rolled her eyes, "the story of course drawing my brother into scheming again to try to get it. I know that again he meant no harm, not really, but he just doesn't think most things through beyond what helps him at a given moment and so when one of the Valley's young, and my own son's best friend, Ducky, overheard him saying this he...I'm ashamed to say, added kidnapping to his list of wrongs just to try and keep the secret and by that pulled my son and his other friends into all sorts of dangers before we could get them back safely to the Valley".

"Though..." she went on, "I will give him this, after I found and confronted him about it there was an earth shake and Ducky almost fell. I say almost because Pterano caught her at the last moment. It went a long way in the council sentencing him and they only banished him for five cold times, so he's back now, though a season or so late".

Petrie's mother sighed again, thoughtfully this time, "I only tell you all of this to try and help you figure out, if you do run into him, what even I haven't settled on, how trustworthy he is. Since his return he has been different and seems to want to be better, though I'm not sure if he knows how. Now onto this pink flyer, if it is Rinkus...I wouldn't trust him as far as I could toss him" she was blunt with that part, "I'd know him though if I saw him, do you happen to know where he was last spotted?" she asked Norton, "If he's back in our Valley I do want to know about it and alert someone".

~~~~

"Knew this wouldn't go well..." Cera muttered as everyone in the group who noticed Redback seemed to start muttering and pointing anxiously. She was making herself pay attention to this instead of Pterano.

Finally Ridge glanced over as well towards where the pointing seemed concentrated, taking a step or two back himself, "Whoah...what the...". Grandpa Longneck speaking for the sharptooth seemed to calm fears, at least where Ridge and Harper were concerned. Even the semi-new spiketail kid had learned by now to trust the old longneck's judgment.

"Well, that's it then" Harper said, "If Grandpa Longneck says he's fine, then he's fine" she gave a small smile.

Over by Littlefoot, Cera caught what her friend said and looked, "I don't see anything" she stated. Ducky stood up on Spike's head, then hopped over to Cera's. "Hey!" the threehorn grumbled.

Still the swimmer saw nothing, so she next stood on Littlefoot's head, "Oh, yes, now I see them, I do!" she pointed. It was still hard, as it was for Littlefoot, to be sure if they were the same ones, but they seemed to be. "Gee, why are they back too..." she wondered.

Harper listened as Mr. Threehorn went on. She'd never heard the second of the council's complaints against Pterano personally, just heard what they consisted of after it was all said and done. As she heard it from his very mouth now, though, she frowned. She'd put faith in Pterano, and so lumped him in by now with the adults of her life that she'd do her best, in any small way she could, to defend, same as she'd always tried to do and be there for her mother.

She was especially bothered as she saw her uncle flinch, just more proof of how change he was and how much he didn't deserve for Mr. Threehorn to go at him like this. Harper's little hand had just moved, in a still as yet theoretical movement to maybe take Pterano's own hand or something in silent support, when her uncle strode forward and she dropped her wing again, just listening.

Cera had been ok while listening to her father speak of what she felt too, how he couldn't forgive Pterano for losing of the herd and her mother and siblings, yet, suddenly, as the flyer had to audacity to step forward and demand to know what he was unforgivable for, Cera broke.

Pterano had asked her father, as yet few even knew Old Threehorn's daughter was there, yet suddenly, she rushed forward just a bit from where she stood with her friends, shocking many she knew.

"You stupid, horrible flyer! Maybe my mother's death!" she screamed straight at and over to Pterano. "Or my siblings!".

Harper, Ducky, and even Ridge all froze.

"He...he told me what you did!" tears streamed down Cera's face now, yet her gaze on the flyer was full of anger more than sadness, "you lead them straight to their death! Then could somehow look right at me and talk to me while here before and pretend it never happened! Pretend you didn't murder them before I could see them again! I walked the whole way here myself with Littlefoot, Ducky, Spike and even Petrie, going off nothing but the hope that if we made it I'd see everyone of my dad and mom and siblings again and you...you!...".

Cera broke off in her sentence, not sure what else to say, and also having stood in the spot circle so to speak long enough during her tirade. Suddenly and without another word, she turned and darted away from the assembly, away from her friends even and off into the bushes. Ducky frowned, feeling awful for her friend, but wasn't sure what to do, Cera was hard to handle with small frustrations, as she'd sort of proven, she could be unreasonable with something like this.

(figured it came off more powerful if Cera sort of interrupted proceedings and told Pterano what this major crime was ;))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 19, 2011, 04:15:30 PM
Mr. Threehorn was about to tell off Pterano, when his daughter did just that for him. He watched Cera blurt out everything, then run off. He looked worried as he turned back to the Council.

"Excuse me, everyone. I think I need to speak with my daughter for a moment."

He started to walk off, but then paused for a moment.

"...Oh, and don't do anything with that...sharptooth till I get back. I've got a thing or two to say about him as well."

He walked away from the congregation; to where Cera ran off to.

"Cera...Cera, are you alright?" He said it in the most loving tone he could muster, because he knew what she must be going through right now."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 19, 2011, 04:16:19 PM
Redback and Tero were stunned. Sitting side by side, they froze for a moment, eyes wide with surprise. Then, Redback leaned sideways towards Tero, muttering from the side of his mouth

"Can't say I saw that comin'..."

Tero nodded, making a gesture with a hand, as if drawing an imaginary spiral in the air.

Redback suppressed a grin at his mute friend. Quite a twist, indeed.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 19, 2011, 05:42:31 PM
Devon put a hand on Pterano's shoulder, comfortingly. He didn't know what to say, but all he could do at this moment was comfort his father. Petrie felt as though he should do the same, so he took Pterano's hand in his and gazed up at him with sympathetic eyes.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 19, 2011, 08:00:58 PM
((This is why I LOVE RPing. I can't control what happens next, like I would in a story. I love twists like this. :D And I'm about to throw in one of my own. :DD))

Norton almost choked when he heard her mention the name of her brother. Pterano!? PTERANO!? He started coughing, and almost interrupted her, but found his voice stolen from him as she went on. Pterano??? HERE? Her BROTHER?

He found himself unable to interrupt, fascinated to FINALLY hear about this flyer that might possibly be the one he'd been looking for all these years. So he was ambitious... yes that fit. And he wanted others to like him. Well maybe. Probably. And he always argued with the other adults... sounded about right.

His knees started to shake a little when she mentioned that he made some sort of terrible blunder. He convinced others to follow him, and the flyer suddenly felt his throat become very tight, and his mouth dry. None of them made it back except Pterano... and Pterano wouldn't say what happened. That... didn't sound right. It didn't sound like the flyer he'd been picturing in his mind all these years. And the fact that he DIDN'T want to turn his life around... that formed a nasty lump in Norton's stomach.

"I see..." He said, his voice low and choked. "Go on..." He fell in with a bad crowd... this story was getting worse as it went on. He was liking it less and less now. And he KIDNAPPED her son's best friend?? This wasn't good... this wasn't good at all. This was the not the noble, proud, brave flyer he'd had in his mind all these years. He almost yelled, wanting her to stop, but he didn't, as he couldn't. He NEEDED to hear this. A kidnapper... his heart sank down into his stomach and even lower, and he was starting to get a little teary eyed as she continued speaking.

Hearing him redeem himself... in a way... at the end, served to assuage him a bit, but he still felt very uneasy about this. And so he was here then... in the valley. And he might not even know how to do right. He wiped his eyes, and heard her asking about Rinkus.

"Eh?" he asked, suddenly snapping out of the daze he'd been in. "Rinkus... right... um... I think... I think I saw him flying toward the valley's center, towards some trees. I didn't catch his name though. Um... forgive me for asking this." he said, walking toward her now. "And this might sound really, REALLY strange but... are you POSITIVE your brother's name is Pterano?" he asked, giving her a nervous smile.

"You see... if it IS Pterano... THE Pterano... could you perhaps describe him to me? Is he a deep reddish brown in color? Sort of like me, but not as much red." he explained, motioning at his own body. "And is his underbelly light brown? If this is really... REALLY the Pterano I know and have been seeking... then... you... if you're his sister then... you might be..." he looked right into her eyes now. "My... aunt."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Yeah... that HAS to be them!" Littlefoot exclaimed as Ducky confirmed it. "But why are they back? What are they doing here? Hey! Cera!" Littlefoot called as the threehorn started to run forward.

Pterano heard a shriek and looked off to his right as Cera openly challenged him, screaming that he had led her mother and siblings to their deaths. Pterano froze, caught in the proverbial headlights, and listened as she accused him of outright murdering her family. His heart raced, his head spun, and he was at a loss for words.

Littlefoot too felt his heart breaking over this news. Since when had she learned this? Was THAT why she had just disappeared last night? Hearing her speak of their journey again... about all that they went through... about how he'd help keep her hope alive... it was terrible. He hadn't even had that much hope. His heart rending loss of his mother had given him only one desire... to fulfill her last wish for him. He hadn't even thought he'd see his grandparents again, and when he did, it was ten... no, a HUNDRED times better than anything he had ever dreamed he'd feel when reaching the Great Valley. But Cera... Cera was different. He felt guilty now, because he'd helped keep her hope alive that she'd see her family again... and she did... but not all of them.

And now... as it turned out, the biggest twist of all was that they had been with Pterano on that fateful day. "Cera!" he called out softly to her, but she didn't seem to hear him.

Pterano's chest was moving in and out, his breathing becoming heavy. He couldn't even remember her family being there! Why had he erased most of this from his mind!? He struggled to recall... tried to bring it back to memory. It was so distant for him now, and he shook his head. "Cera, I..." but he couldn't get more than those two words out of his mouth before the threehorn charged off, brushing by Littlefoot as he called out to her again.

"Cera! Come back! Please!" he pleaded, but it was too late. She was gone faster than he could've blinked his eyes. Mr. Threehorn left shortly after, muttering warnings about Redback. He was going to follow her, but didn't want to leave Redback alone either. "Ugh... hey Redback, I'm sorry but I'll be RIGHT back, OK? Just stay close to my grandpa. I have to see if I can help." He ran off after Mr. Threehorn, following in the wake of the older triceratops as he tried to comfort his daughter. "Cera!" Littlefoot called softly. "I... I didn't know that! Are you alright?" he asked, concern flooding his features.

Pterano stood there, looking for all the world as if he'd just seen a ghost; a creature back from the dead. "I can't... I can't remember." he whispered, blanching a little as he realized it. "Did I... did I murder them?" he asked, feeling Devon's hand on his shoulder now, and Petrie grasping at his hand as it lay limp at his side. He couldn't look at either of them though, as he was too terrified to do so. "Did I? Someone please tell me..." He said, his voice not even a fraction above a whisper. "Someone... please tell me..." He couldn't recall, and his head hurt thinking about it, but he knew that deep down, somewhere in his aching, burning heart, he knew it to be true.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 19, 2011, 08:49:48 PM
(Ok, I'm not saying I can always read you, but I had a hunch with Norton too! Wasn't sure on that one though until you said :) and yes I love the reaction of rp and all too, that and getting into the character's heads, if you will)

In her flurry of getting the story out, it suddenly became obvious to Petrie's mother that she hadn't taken as much stock of how this was affecting her companion as she should.

He came back, from taking her story hard for some reason, and tried to answer about Rinkus but what she caught more than anything was the look on his face, especially as he asked her again about Pterano. She nodded as he asked her to verify her brother's name, wondering where he would have met Pterano before and not known all of this.

He hadn't though, apparently, just been searching for him, but why? She nodded again to verify the description and just listened as Norton dropped the sky water so to speak.

Aunt...then that meant...Pterano's son? Her mind raced as she stared back first in surprise and then thought. Had Pterano ever taken a mate? She couldn't recall any but...

"You've been told Pterano's your father..." she half questioned half just said, glancing off thoughtfully, "Don't get me wrong it's not impossible but..." she glanced back over to Norton, took in his coloring, his accent so unlike and yet closer to Pterano's than any other she'd ever encountered. "...somehow I just know it...probably is true...".

She suddenly frowned a bit, "Well of all the things to not tell your sister!" she sighed next though, "Sorry, not the reaction expected I know to finding out I probably have a nephew" she glanced back over to Norton and, while still looking just stunned at all this, found a small smile.

"Well...what, how...?" she tried to get around to asking him about his story and what had lead him here.

~~~~

After Cera's outburst, not many in the group spoke, but Ducky's mother gave a glance to Grandpa Longneck and decided that their leader had been burdened with enough of telling this tale to both the young one's and even others.

She could take Pterano's question, so, softly she cleared her throat as she stepped forward a bit. Her gaze on this flyer once guilty of kidnapping her own daughter was nonetheless gentle and compassionate as she could see even now his pain and...perhaps, change from all that. Plus he had done right by Ducky since then both saving her and even escorting her and Spike home last night, she knew, though she'd not greeted the flyer.

"No more than...the others" she softly said, "but...yes, Topsy's mate...went with you, along with her children" she gently told the flyer. It scared her a bit at his not remembering this, but then she supposed he had blocked it all.

Harper looked down, lost in thoughts of her own while she wasn't sure what to think. She felt Ridge nudge her and glanced over at him. The older spiketail giving her a small smile, which she tried to return.

~~~~

Cera heard her father and even Littlefoot approach and she thought to still her tears, to put up the front again, but she couldn't. "I...I just...miss them" she told her father, allowing herself to brush against his leg. It was a simple statement for all that was going through her, but she'd already given voice to the anger and all.

Glancing over to Littlefoot, she thought to shoot back some sarcastic answer on his asking if she "was fine". No she wasn't fine! But she knew it was just all people could think to say. Stepping back from her father, she shook her head, glancing down. She glanced up, "I...I know this can't be easy for Petrie" she admitted, "but...I...I hate him Littlefoot" though this time she actually sounded guilty and almost lost as she admitted that, "I've never actually hated anyone but..." she shook her head again, trying to do something with all the emotions going through her but not sure what she should do with them.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 20, 2011, 04:31:46 AM
As silence reigned over the circle, Redback rested his head on his hands. It was truly interesting to hear about local leafeater politics. Once again, you'd never get something like this in the Beyond.
But he was growing anxious, and just a bit impatient. Stretching out his tail, he let out an enormous yawn. He was actually starting to grow eager of the threehorn's return. At least it would end this awkward silence!

Tero suddenly stood up. He hobbled outside of the circle, and sat in a nearby grove, facing away from the meeting.

Redback watched Tero's sudden actions, and smiled slightly "Huh.... Well, that's nothin' new. Tero's not a fan of this kind of drama. Heck, if I wasn't up next on the bill, I'd probably have left by now too."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 20, 2011, 07:37:11 AM
Mr. Threehorn tried to comfort his daughter as best he could.

"I...know what your going through right now. I know how much you loved your mother and siblings. I loved them too; loved them very much. I just want you to know that you're not the only one going through this right now...that you're not alone."

Topsy was almost shocked at himself. Did he really just say something so...touching? Maybe he could be kind when he really wanted to. He lowered his head to nuzzle the little sobbing threehorn.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 20, 2011, 02:49:21 PM
Norton chuckled a little again at her incredulity, but at the same time he still felt very perturbed over everything he had been told of his father. "Well that's the name my mother kept saying... grew up hearing it after all. As for the how... well... I doubt your brother even realizes he has a son... and no, it's not what you think." he said, offering her a smile. "You see... my father took a mate when he was young... probably around my age. I don't think he was living with you anymore; being older and all, he had left the nest once he'd come of age. My mother said that they were very much in love... and that he would've made an amazing father... had things not gone the way they did."

He looked down a little, and shuffled his feet. "You see... my mother fell very ill before I hatched, so ill that she later described it to me as if she had lost her mind. She felt incredibly hot all the time, and suffered these visions... hallucinations I guess." he shook his head. "She kept thinking that Pterano was doing all of these things behind her back... that he wasn't being faithful, that type of thing. She didn't have anything to go off of, and she admits that her mind had been different during the time she was ill. She became intensely jealous of things that weren't even occurring,  and they got into many arguments, and though he tried to help her and comfort her, she always pushed him away. It got so bad one day that my mother said she snapped... and told him that she was going to hurt him in a way that could never be made better. She told him that she was going to leave, smash my egg, and disappear. It sounds horrible... I know."

He paused here, still looking down at the ground and not fully at his aunt. "Um... an earthshake struck, and she was able to get away from him and hide in the confusion, taking my egge with her. She remembers him calling out for her, but she didn't reveal herself... but nor could she crush my egg either. I guess being a mother... a good mother... you can't do things like that to your children, even if they haven't been born yet." he smiled again, very small, but it was there. "Anyway, she slowly recovered from her illness, I hatched, and she raised me, but she was also left weakened and deeply hurt when she realized what she had done. She realized that if any of her fears were true, then my father never would have stuck around like he did... trying to help her. He would have up and left the first chance he got... but he didn't. Initially, she felt too guilty to go back to him. Then... when she did try and find him... well he was no longer at our nest, and I guess he had moved on since then. She told me that it was all her fault that I'd grow up without a father, and that when I came of age, I should try and find him, as he was the greatest, most noble and tremendous flyer that I'd ever meet." he said, tears starting to glisten in his eyes as he began recalling all of the things his aunt had just told him.

"My mother never could look for him... she was very sickly, and fell ill a lot. Eventually... she died. She just... wasn't strong enough to keep going... and even though I wasn't alive for any of it... I suspect that what happened between her and my father broke her up inside... and that that was what killed her in the end. Her last wish was for me to find him... she said I'd find this wonderful, fantastic, warm flyer, full of life and energy. He'd probably be doing something great with himself, like being the leader of a herd, or something." He said, trying to smile, but the tears still fell from his eyes nonetheless. "So that's what I've been doing... I've been looking for him this whole time... wandering the world, learning about it, and trying to find this father of mine that my mother said was worthy of idolizing. Is... is it true then?" he asked, looking at her in a hurt manner.

"Is he really... a bad flyer? You said that he led a herd... but that only he came back. He never told you what happened. And that he didn't seem interested in mending his ways, and that he... he even KIDNAPPED your son's best friend... my cousin's best friend." he sniffled a little here, trying to contain himself in front of her. "I just can't believe it. Is this really the same flyer my mother's told me so much about? It can't be him... right? I mean KIDNAPPING? Stealing someone else's child? That's wrong... terribly wrong. She told me he was proud... but I didn't think he'd let his pride ruin him as you described. Please... is my father... really all that bad?" he asked, swallowing heavy as he finally looked up at her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano was silent, quavering as Mrs. Swimmer delivered the news. "No... it can't be." He said, shaking his head, eyes wide as he stared at her, but also right through her, as if she wasn't even there. "It can't be... I can't even remember..." he said, sinking to his knees as he felt he could no longer support his weight. "How... how can I ever make that right?" he asked, clawing at the ground and letting go of Petrie's hand. "I couldn't ever make that up to them... I couldn't." he stated, shaking his head. "That just... can't be true..." he knew it was though.

He couldn't specifically picture it, but he knew that his silver tongue must have charmed her. He couldn't imagine how Mr. Threehorn had let his mate go off like that, but ultimately, it wasn't his fault, it was Pterano's. He closed his eyes fighting back the tremors and the tears as best as he could. Grasping his head with his hands, he struggled to fight off the flashbacks the terrorized him so. "What can I do?" He asked to no one in particular. "What can I do to make this better? I came back here to try and prove myself... but I can't do anything about this! I never expected... my wrongs to be quite so..." he couldn't finish however, and simply kept his eyes closed, trembling as he knelt on the ground.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot sighed as Cera said she hated Pterano. "I... can only imagine." the longneck said. "I... wouldn't even know what it's like. I wish I could say something that would make things better... but I can't. My words can't bring your family back... just like they can't bring my mother back." he said, looking away in a dejected fashion.

"I... all I can say is... I hope you feel better soon. I wouldn't want this getting in the way of our friendship." he said honestly. "When you mentioned our journey... it brought back all those memories of everything we had to go through. Our friendship is worth too much to me, so... I'm sorry I can't say anything that will be of any help. Just... I hope you feel better soon... you too... Mr. Threehorn." he said, and started walking back towards his friends and Redback.

He really was at a loss. He knew being logical wouldn't do Cera any good, as it wasn't what she wanted to hear right now. He could point out the fact that Pterano looked really sad too, but what good would that do? He decided to let it slide for now... she had too much pain she needed to work through on her own at the moment. He'd just let her be, and have her time.

"Sorry about that." he said to Redback. "I guess your turn is coming up soon." he said, his voice much more reserved now as he sat back down.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 20, 2011, 07:59:29 PM
As she waited, unsure what exactly to do, Ducky noticed the silent flyer walk off and sit by himself. She was about to worry over this when the sharptooth, Redback, mentioned it as ok. So the little swimmer stayed silent, not sure what to do with the tense atmosphere.

Ridge wasn't sure either, except his attention was able to focus on one thing, help Harper and by extension her brother or even Devon however he could. That was an easier goal in theory though, as he wasn't sure what there was anyone could do. Pterano had done what he'd done and had to work through it, no matter how his family might wish different, the spiketail knew.

As she heard her uncle, Harper frowned, not sure herself how one fixed something like this. It...it couldn't be taken back.

~~~~

Cera just nodded, taking in her father's words but not sure what else to say. She just listened as Littlefoot next went on. She knew there weren't words that would fix this. She wasn't mad at Littlefoot though so was about to wonder on how this would affect their friendship when she realized, it could affect very much so hers and Petrie's...

Could she really go on hating Petrie's uncle and somehow keep him as a friend. Probably not. As she thought on the flyer, and the journey Littlefoot had brought up, a sudden unwanted memory came to her own mind as well.

When she'd taken off on the way she thought was right. One minute Ducky, Spike and Petrie had been right there and the next she was alone and then chased by domeheads until the others saved her because Littlefoot saved them. It had been hard to take. But...that was completely different! For one, even then, they had been her friends and not just mislead followers and...

Cera's own arguments seemed to get tired of being thought in her mind as she sighed. She smiled to her dad, trying for standing just a bit straighter. She still didn't know what to do about Pterano but...maybe...maybe she could survive at least seeing him again. For Petrie's sake. She owed him after letting the flightless flyer fall into sinking sand.

"I...I'm good Daddy" she said, voice low, but trying for strength, "We can go back, I know you still have to deal with the sharptooth".

As she walked back out to the clearing once more, Cera didn't look at anyone, well except slightly over to Littlefoot before looking ahead, her being here saying enough she figured.

~~~~

Norton's companion and apparently aunt, found a small bit of a seat on a nearby rock, one she sort of needed and leaned against  as she listened in silence to what Norton said, running through the facts herself. It all made sense, yes, Pterano would have been away from the nest and she still at home, a fact able to account for her lack of information.

As Norton went on, describing all this that she hadn't known about that gap in what she knew of Pterano's life, she still just listened, understanding though, after a bit, why her brother could probably have never talked of all this. Pterano didn't open up, even to her, on things that were of consequence, like the herd, so why would he bring up something that he would probably think couldn't be fixed from the past.

She felt  a pang of sadness and all of her motherly emotions went out to this flyer who was apparently her nephew as Norton went on, describing his search and what he'd hoped for and recalling herself just what she had said.

She hadn't been wrong...even if she wished she had been, but still. "Norton, I..." she stood up, taking his hands and looking into his grief stricken eyes. "Your...your mother wasn't wrong, it's just..." she sighed, trying to find the answer to what he'd asked.

"Perhaps" she began, stepping back a bit and seeming to collect her thoughts, "Perhaps and probably I said it all a bit harsh, just in the frustration I felt having to deal with all he did. Even as his younger sister I've always felt I had the role of having to watch out for him. Even when he came to live with me, all for the purpose of helping out after I lost my own mate and had a brood to take care of on my own. That was actually one of his good moments, I must say, he was a very warm uncle and good with the kids, he just...also would tell stories I wished he wouldn't, getting the kids excited and wanting to take off on adventures like the one's he said he did".

She paused, trying to put it all together, "I've hardly known what to think on him myself, sometimes. Everything I told you...yes, he did all that, but what your mother also described...Pterano was and I believe still is that too. Like I told the swimmer's mother, the one he'd kidnapped with his...friends, Rinkus and Sierra, yes he mainly came up with that idea, I knew, but I also knew she was in no danger from him and he wouldn't harm her or let the others harm her".

"Like with the herd he lead, I know he didn't mean for any of whatever really happened to happen, but that hardly helps the facts and..." she sighed. "Norton, especially after you've had such a search I wish I could look you in the eye and tell you your father is nothing but good, but your father...is complicated and struggled quite a bit due to what he's done and the consequences of it, as he did feel guilty for both I know".

"Since he's been back though...he does seem different, better on the pride issue and...I would never have said he was a bad flyer. Irresponsible because he was distracted by trying to be great, yes, but never truly bad".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 20, 2011, 08:07:00 PM
Mr. Threehorn made his way back with Cera to the still ensuing meeting. He nuzzeled Cera one more time before leaving her for the spot he was originally at in the meeting.

"Okay...now that that is out of the way. I think Grandpa already said that Pterano can stay, so if it would please the council, I'd like to move on to that...sharptooth now."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 21, 2011, 05:00:16 AM
Right on cue, the collective faces turned to look at Redback. The sharptooth attempted a nervous smile, but the fearful looks this "smile" brought about were enough to tell him it was a bad idea. Reluctantly, he got up and slowly walked into the circle, his blackweeds rustling with every step.
He turned to gaaze in the direction Tero had flown, and inwardly wished the silent flyer could stay with him. Just his presence could help to steady him and make things easier.
Taking a deep breath, he nodded to the old threehorn and said "That would be me. Hi...er..."

He inwardly cursed. He had no idea what to say!
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 21, 2011, 08:02:59 AM
"Well, if you're not going to speak up, I suppose I will!" Mr. threehorn said.

He still mostly had Cera and Pterano on his mind, or else he would have had a LOT more to say right here!

He cleared his throat, and began his little speech. "You're bringing forth a lot of worried stares, but that's understandable. You ARE a sharptooth, afterall. Now, I'm not going to tell you you CAN'T live here, but I will say that you'll have to prove yourself!"

"When Chomper first came here, he got the same stares as your getting right now. For quite a while after he came here, he was under CLOSE supervision! There was always at least one adult keeping an eye on him at all times! Even if he was so small, he could very easily and quickly take down a hatchling if he wanted to, so he had to be watched constantly to make sure that never happened. Eventually, after seeing he didn't pose any threat, most of the adults in the valley came to trust him, though a few are still uneasy about him. By the way, where IS Chomper? Hmm, haven't seen him around yet today..."

"...Anyway, that's what I have to say. Would anyone else like to add anything?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 21, 2011, 10:25:13 AM
Redback thought about what the threehorn was saying. He seemed to be taking it remarkably well. Watching his reaction to that Pterano fellow, he had half expected him to unload on him and flatly refuse him entry. Redback was pleased that he was being given a chance, but his last remark gave him the confidence to speak up:

"Well, sir, with all due respect and all... we've been followin' the farwalker herd for about a week now, and I've been in the Valley since last night. If I was gonna attack somebody, wouldn't I have done it by now? I mean, sharptooth tactics don't exactly involve biding time or bein' patient."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 21, 2011, 11:10:57 AM
Norton allowed his aunt to clasp his hands, and looked down into her eyes. She wished she could have been wrong about her brother, and he was desperately wishing the same thing. A few things she said he picked up on, however, and he tried his best to brigthten a little, or at least come off as more neutral rather than sad.

"Well... if he felt guilty... then I suppose that means he's not a bad flyer, because a bad flyer wouldn't feel guilt over his actions. It just sounds like he's irresponsible, as you said... and a failure..." he said, trailing off with that bit. "I guess an irresponsible failure is better than a malicious father... but... I... I have to admit it's not really what I had been expecting." he said with a sigh. "All this time I had my mother's words forming a picture in my mind of what my father was really like. Strong, brave, with a heart bigger than any flyer I'd ever meet. A success at everything he did. Turns out I was... really just lying to myself, I guess, in the belief that my hope would see me through, and lead me to never abandon my search." he stated, eyes falling a little again.

"When he came to live to with you to help you out... that must've been after my mother left him. That's probably why we couldn't find him when we headed back to the nest. He had already gone back to live with you, after the death of your mate. And also... why he probably started telling those stories of his 'adventures'." he said, shaking his head. "I mean... I've never met him... but maybe the pain was just too much... so he invented all these stories about himself... tried to make himself sound better than he really was, since his real life was something... a lot different." he sighed again, and his shoulders slumped.

"See... he just reverted to the way he had been... I don't know whether to feel sympathy, disgust, contempt, or something in between all three for him. We react different ways to tragedies in our life... my mother just gave up and wasted away... my father... from what it sounds like, became obsessed with trying to prove himself. I'm sort of the same way... if I'm not doing my best, it's not good enough... but I would NEVER... EVER resort to something like kidnapping!" he emphatically explained. "Even if he had no intention of harming the swimmer... he still stole someone else's child in an act of selfishness... and my mother, speaking from experience of course, told me that that's one of the worst crimes someone can commit. I... almost wish I hadn't run in to you." he said, looking at her with sadness flecking his eyes.

"But it's... it's alright." he said, trying to steady his shaky breathing. "Well... don't you have a meeting to be at? I'm sorry I held you up like this." he said, trying his best not to reveal the wrenching pain he felt deep within him. "Thank you for... everything you said. I think it was good at least that I was able to hear it... so that I'll stop living in this delusion that my father was some tremendously great flyer, a hero even. I guess I should know by all that I've seen on my travels that reality is never quite how we idealize it to be. I suppose I could just never see my father negatively before... it's what kept me going... and kept me searching." he said, looking once more into her eyes as he held her hands, deciding he'd let her release him first, whenever she felt she had to depart.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot glanced briefly at Cera, giving her a small smile before she looked away from him, and he focused on the discussion about Redback. As it turned out, Redback was standing up to Mr. Threehorn, and stating why he felt he should live here, and justifying himself as well.

His eyes inconspicuously wandered over to Pterano. The old flyer had picked himself up from the ground, and was walking unsteadily back into the ring of dinos. He looked ashen, wide eyed, and in shock. The truth was pretty similar to Littlefoot's observation.

The flyer sank to a sitting position, and stared at the ground, plucking at blades of grass as he ran things over in his mind. "Poor Cera..." he said softly. "How can I ever make it up to her and her father? It seems like no matter what I'd try to do here, nothing would come close to repairing that type of damage." he stated forlornly. "I wish... that I'd never been with the herd after the great earthshake... things would have been so much better for everyone." he looked blankly at the ground, twirling some grass with a claw, looking as if he were in some sort of trance, or dream-like state.

Littlefoot decided to run forward at this point, charging up beside Redback. "And on top of that, he eats greenfood!" the longneck claimed, and looked over at Redback. "He really hates it out in the Mysterious Beyond, and can you blame him? We came here to avoid that lifestyle after all. He can speak our language, and he eats our food!"

"But which adult should watch him, Littlefoot?" his grandfather asked now.

"Ummm... well... I'm not really sure on that one. Maybe I could do it? Maybe he could stay with us? Well... I mean if he WANTS to that is." Littlefoot said, remembering that Redback certainly had a mind of his own as well, and if he wanted to live by himself, Littlefoot shouldn't be imposing like this. "I know I'm not an adult, but I wouldn't mind doing it. Or maybe... here's another thought." he braced himself, as he knew Mr. Threehorn might explode at this idea.

"Maybe if we want to..." he paused here though, and stopped hismelf from saying that. No... he couldn't antagonize Cera like that, much less her father. He was going to suggest that maybe Pterano could watch him, but realized given the atmosphere, that maybe this wasn't such a good idea. "Er... never mind." he quickly said. "Anyway, I guess we should find out if Redback would be OK with maybe living with us... or if he wanted to live on his own."

Littlefoot's grandfather seemed to shift a little as his grandson spoke these words, but said nothing for the moment, wanting to hear from Redback first.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 21, 2011, 12:01:28 PM
Norton was able to grasp the situation quite well, Petrie's mother found, as he went on. Frustration at her brother and how it seemed his failings now let down Norton in all he'd hoped for in his search hit her again and she sighed inwardly. Of course, again, he hadn't meant it.

She could tell by his last words, Norton had sort of given up on Pterano and, while she couldn't blame him, she felt sad of the fact for the both of them.

"Oh I'm not in any hurry to watch the herd yell at him" she sighed, glancing aside, thinking. She glanced back over to Norton again and smiled, albeit still a bit sadly. "Well, I don't want you thinking you came all this way for nothing. The only reason I get so frustrated with Pterano is that I do care about him and can find it in me to believe he can be better, and...this may be a bit out of line, since I just met you and all, but you do strike me as like what he would be like if you took away all the things about him he needs to fix. So with that as proof enough for me that you are my brother's son, I hope you know that you found some family at least, Norton, and I'll be there if you need anything" she looked him in the eyes sincerely. "Though, that's complicated too since Pterano's back staying with us" she sighed, "I don't know what I should tell you on if you should reveal yourself to him, that's...up to you. Well, maybe as time goes on that answer will become more clear".

"I...I guess I'll see you" she reluctantly stepped back, then shocked both of them she knew, probably, but stepped forward and hugging Norton. "I"m sorry Norton" she sighed, hoping he knew what she meant. She then stepped back, "but, complications aside, the previous answer still stands, anything you might need, even if you want to just send a message to me to meet you here or somewhere else" she added.

Then, finally, she made herself bid her new-found nephew good-bye and flew off. She thought of just avoiding the meeting but with a sigh finally decided to see how it had gone down.

As she landed and saw the sharptooth, she almost had a heart attack. "It's ok mom" Harper flapped over, "he's nice and Littlefoot's trying to see if he can stay". Harper's mother just stared at her, coming to terms with this.

"I...see...", she decided she'd ponder that one later, and her gaze went to just ahead of her daughter to where Pterano sat on the grass, looking for all the world, horrible. She slowly walked up, kneeling down beside him, "Pterano...what they do to you" she sighed.

"He found out...or remembered, about Cera's...mom" Harper told her. Her mother looked from her back to Pterano, "You didn't remember that..." she sighed, cutting herself off.

Moving forward to face her brother she shook her head, "Ok true, I don't know anyone with as much on them as you have" she admitted, thinking over even her previous conversation with Norton. Keeping that a sort of secret pained her now, but for Norton's sake she knew it wasn't her job to reveal him.

"But you can either keep wallowing or try and pick yourself up and be better, like I've told you over and over" she sighed. For once her look towards her brother held more compassion than the hard look of a disappointed sister, though both where there.

Ridge just watched, sort of impressed at the younger longneck, though not surprised really after all this time in the Valley, as Littlefoot stood up for Redback. He had a hunch what the longneck's final words had been about to be, but knew why he couldn't say it. "For what it's worth, I support the longneck's position" he called over with a small smile. Yeah that was it, have the newest kid here stand up for the controversial sharptooth as well.

Cera just stood there, avoiding even recalling Pterano existed or was near and not sure what she felt over the sharptooth, or mainly not having enough attention to spare to it. Ducky had hopped over to her back and pat her frill a bit. "Ducky, plese stop" Cera said it softly but the swimmer caught on and stopped patronizing to her friend.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 21, 2011, 01:27:45 PM
As Littlefoot stepped forward in his defense, Redback smiled. "Sounds like a great idea! If you'd be willing to take us on, I swear, Tero and I won't get in the way!"

As if on cue, Tero re-entered the circle, flying over the heads of the crowds and landing by his sharptooth friend's side. Redback smiled down at him

"You didn't think I forgot about you, did you my friend?" He joked.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 21, 2011, 06:32:30 PM
Mr. Threehorn walked over to Cera, and whispered in her ear.

"Humpth! Seems like something that little longneck would do! Um, I think you should stay away from that sharptooth for awhile, Cera. You know, just until we can be sure he can be trusted. I'm just concerned for your safety, Cera."

------------------------------------------------

Out of the Secret Caves, a tired fastrunner that had been walking all day emerged. Ruby and Chomper had finally made it back to the Great Valley.

Ruby: "Hey, Chomper? Where is everyone?"

Chomper: "Um, I heard there was going to be a meeting today about Petrie's uncle. What was his name? Oh yeah, Pterano!

Ruby: "Hmm, walking up on a meeting like that, where everyone is, could be risky. Since everyone would be there, there be more people questioning us."

Chomper: "Hmm, you could be right Ruby.

Ruby and Chomper took off for the Great Meeting Circle. Ruby had already thought of a little plan. They would come up close enough to see what's going on while still staying under cover, wait until it's over and most of the adults have left, then walk in like nothing happened.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 21, 2011, 07:39:06 PM
Norton nodded, and thanked her. "I'll consider revealing myself to him... but right now... I think I just want to think things over. The fact that others are yelling at him right now... well... that's reason enough to stay back for the moment, I think. I'll... just hopefully be able to bring myself to see him soon... but thank you for your kind words. It's good to know I've finally found family." he said, nodding with a smile.

He waved as she departed, and he turned back to the watering hole, looking at his reflection in the calm, still water. He wondered just how much he resembled his father, and what his father even looked like. His father would be older now, though not ancient. He studied himself for a time, just taking his appearance in before the tears started up again. If only he could muster up the courage to head over there... but such a thing was going to elude him for the time being, or so he thought.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Well... I suppose... it will be alright." Grandpa Longneck said, pondering on it for a moment. "He DOES have a point... he hasn't hurt anyone yet, and if he was going to, he probably would have already done so."

"Great!" Littlefoot exclaimed, smiling now and looking over at Redback in an excited fashion. It would be sort of interesting having another sharptooth here, and living in his nest. Of course, Chomper still had to meet this guy... and speaking of which, where WAS Chomper? He looked around, but still could see no sign of him.

"I suppose we can all keep an eye on him, though he seems old enough that he won't need constant supervision."

"Yeah, he's around Hyp's age, I'd say." Littlefoot also noticed that Mr. Threehorn didn't outright say no. "This is gonna be great!" he told Redback. "I think you'll really like it here, and I can show you around in a bit, if you want." he offered.

Pterano, meanwhile, was still twirling blades of grass as his sister arrived. "Oh... sis..." he sighed, chest moving in and out slowly as he greeted her. "Yes... I... I just can't specifically remember them being there. I must have blocked it out... or something." he said in a dejected fashion. "I feel horrid over it though... like I killed them... but indirectly." he looked over at her as she told him what he could do.

"Try to be better. I TRY sis... all the time. I try to do right... and it always comes out wrong." he explained, shaking his head sadly. "I want to do good... I want others to appreciate me... but not just because I want to be appreciated... but because I'm afraid that it seems like I can't do good." he said sadly. "I just hope I can prove I can be trustworthy while here... already I'm off to a bad start, and I haven't directly done anything yet!" he exclaimed. "I've always tried to do what I thought was best, or right. And I... I don't mean anyone any harm." he stated. "I just wish I COULD do the right thing for once." he said.

It was then that Ridge called over to support Littlefoot's idea, and the longneck smiled further at this.

"Well if you ask us... I think that sharptooth is more than capable of living here."  the voice caused heads to turn, and the onlookers would see that it was the female Rainbow Face that had stepped forward. Her companion was with her, and together, they strode into the circle.

"Hey! Welcome back!" Littlefoot said, brightening even more as he saw them.

"Hello, Littlefoot." the male said, nodding at him in a familiar manner.

"I... beg your pardon?" Grandpa said, a bit baffled by their sudden appearance.

"That's what you said last time." the female responded.

"And I said, 'as well you should'. However, this time, no begging of pardons necessary." the male added. He looked right in Topsy's direction, and smiled, knowing the old threehorn most certainly had a bit of a short fuse. "He does seem rather eager to live here, and he's most certainly proven himself so far, I'd say."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 21, 2011, 08:10:14 PM
"O-Ok Daddy" Cera nodded. Well she'd been told to stay away from the sharptooth, not away from Littlefoot so much. That was good since, truth be told, she still felt she needed both Littlefott and Ducky and even Spike and Petrie for support while she still dealt with all that was going through her. Not that she'd ever in a million cold times tell them this!

Seeing the atmosphere around Reback lessen, Ducky giggled, "Come on Spike, let us go say hi to Redback!" she said, "and of course you should come too, Cera" she turned to the threehorn.

"No way, my dad said not to get near the sharptooth just yet" Cera said.

"Oh, well then, maybe you can stay around close enough to be with Littlefoot and us but not near Redback" Ducky tried to figure this out.

"You're starting to think like Ruby" Cera rolled her eyes. She still followed a ways but not so far back as Ducky headed over.

Pterano's sister sighed at his words, "I know you do" she said. It was so frustrating, she wanted to help her brother but she couldn't tell him what to do step by step in any and all decision, he had to figure that out on his own.

"And I know it's not you who puts all this stuff from your past on you" her gaze flittered past where Mr. Threehorn had left, "well, good news is, I can't think of anything else anyone can drag up".

"Yeah Uncle Pterano" Harper flapped forward to try to encourage and was unaware she just came off as overly optimistic, "so...probably only good can follow for all the other stuff, since you learned from mistakes and all like you said before".

Hearing Ridge's call she smiled and then looked curious as the Rainbow Faces stepped out. She'd heard of them from the last time, but not seen them so she wasn't sure if these were the same one's. Her mother frowned, not negatively, just confused, wondering what it meant that they were back now.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 21, 2011, 08:11:28 PM
Mr. Threehorn saw Cera inch a little closer to the sharptooth. he was going to say something, but noticed she didn't get THAT close. He just decided to keep an eye on the two of them for now.

"Humpth!" Topsy said when he finally saw the two rainbowfaces. "They're back too!?"

-------------------------------------------

Ruby and Chomper made it to a bush sort of close to the meeting place.

Chomper peeks out of the bush and gasps. "Ruby, look! Sharptooth!"

Chomper is about to bolt out, but Ruby grabs his tail and pulls him back in. "Wait Chomper! Um, just look at that sharptooth. I mean, he's in the middle of the circle, Littlefoot is next to him, and he doesn't look scared. The sharptooth is just sitting there. He's not trying to eat anyone."

"Hmm, your right Ruby! Do you think he's nice, like me?"

"From the looks of it, he looks nice, yes! For now, let's just wait till the meeting's over, okay?"

"Alright, Ruby."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 22, 2011, 04:58:17 AM
Redback's head was in a whirl. So much was going on, he could barely keep up!
Granted, most of it seemed to be relatively positive reactions to himself, such as the rainbowface couple. He smiled down at them "So, you know these two, eh Littlefoot?"

His attention then turned to the group of younger dinosaurs gathering around him, including a friendly-looking spiketail, and the smallest, cutest little swimmer he had ever seen. More friends of Littlefoot no doubt.

He watched his new friend Littlefoot as he talked to the elders, almost as an equal. To heck with his grandfather, HE'S the one with all the political influence!

Suddenly, his attention was drawn to a smell lingering on the air. Lifting his head, he sniffed the air "Wait! There's.... *sniff* there's another sharptooth nearby. I can smell 'im. But it's faint... No wait..*sniff*, it's pretty close, it's just really small....*sniff* Another friend of yours, Littlefoot?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 22, 2011, 09:57:55 AM
((Heheh... saying that LIttlefoot has all the political clout... that's... epic. XD))

Pterano seemed to brighten a little as his sister mentioned that she couldn't outright think of anything else that could be dragged up. Harper flew over as well, offering some more encouragement. "Well... you're right. Now that I've reached such a low point, I suppose the only place to go from here is up." He said with a nod.

"I have learned from my mistakes... and yes, I did tell you that earlier. I only hope I can prove it." he said, clenching a hand into a fist in a determined manner. "I am going to try, as hard as I can. Thank you for your kind words... at least not everyone here despises me... my family included." he said, spreading his arms to try and engulf his sister, Devon, Petrie, and Harper as best he could.

He became a bit more serious upon noting the Rainbow Faces stepping forward however. "THEY'RE back?" he asked, blinking. "What could they possibly want? Their story about the Stone of Cold Fire was what sent me searching in the first place." he said.

The Rainbow Faces were nodding in Redback's direction as he returned their greeting. The female then looked over at Topsy, who was in disbelief that he could be seeing them. "If you're lucky, you'll hardly know that we're here. We have some business to attend to... and we're TRYING to go about it as quietly as possible... but unfortunately not everyone in our ranks has the same viewpoint that we do." she said mysteriously.

The male nodded, frowning in a bit of a sad manner, and looked over at Mr. Threehorn. "So, you probably won't be hearing much from us, but, all the same, we feel the sharptooth here will make a fine addition to your community."

Littlefoot, despite barely having spent any time with the Rainbow Faces, trusted them for the aid they had given him and the gang, and thus if they endorsed Redback, it was just another confirmation that he was OK.

The longneck turned to face the sniffing sharptooth however, and suddenly, Littlefoot tensed up. "Another sharptooth?" he asked, but then calmed as Redback stated it seemed small. "Small? It has to be Chomper! He's a friend of mine! Can you tell which direction it's coming from?" he asked, looking around him now, but smelling nothing of course. If Chomper was here... was he coming over? Or was he just... lingering?
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 22, 2011, 11:33:41 AM
Pterano's sister gave a small smile at the determination in her brother's voice, but a good sort of determination this time. "Well, I know what happens when you set your mind to something so I've no doubt you will" she answered as he promised yet again to do good. Now that she knew of Norton as well, she really did hope he meant it this time for more than just his own or even a bit of their sakes.

At the Rainbow Faces words, Ridge frowned, trying to understand them. "Don't have the same viewpoint? Like they're trying to stop whatever you're trying to do?" he wondered.

A nearby spiketail, not affiliated with the young one's herd, but rather one of the far walkers who nonetheless felt he should help a young one of his own kind, sighed, "Don't try to figure them out kid, they speak gibberish on a good day" he sighed.

"Well if it is Chomper, why would he hide?" Cera threw out her opinion on what Littlefoot said, not fully understanding sharptooth politics herself or how they didn't all get along and young sharpteeth had to avoid bigger ones.

"Maybe Redback being bigger is just scaring him" Ducky said, "if we find out where he is we should try to tell him how nice Redback is, we should".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 22, 2011, 01:03:35 PM
Winking at Ducky, Redback smiled and continued sniffing the air "Well, let's go find him. You guys comin'?"

He sniffed until he found a definite direction of the smell. His nose leading the way, he and Tero began to follow the smell.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 22, 2011, 01:50:05 PM
"Humpth! I Hope you DO keep it quiet!" Mr. Threehorn snorted back. "I didn't appreciate you two spreading those...ideas of yours the last time you were here!"

Ruby and Chomper kept waiting in the nearby bush. "Looks like the meeting is over now" Ruby commented. "Some of the adults are starting to leave, so they must be finished with whatever they were doing."

"That's great! We can com out soon!" Chomper said.

"Wait a second. That sharpteeth and the rest of the gang...they're coming our way!"

"OH no! That sharptooth must have caught my scent! Wha...what are we going to do!?"

Ruby sat back and thought for a brief moment. It had to be brief, because that sharptooth was coming up on them fast!"

"It'd look pretty bad if they found us hiding, so we should just come out into the open, so they won't think we're hiding!"

"Okay, Ruby, if you say so..."

Chomper and Ruby made their way out of the bush, and started casually walking towards the meeting. Chomper's body tensed up when they drew near the searching party. He wasn't sure how he was going to explain himself out of it this time!
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 22, 2011, 05:32:23 PM
Redback spotted the sharptooth approaching his small party. He waved a claw as he watched the tiny sharptooth coming closer, accompanied by a young fast-runner, somewhere between his age and the age of Littlefoot.

"Ah there you are! I knew I smelled sharptooth."

As he neared the sharptooth, he was slightly struck by how small Chomper was. He barely came up to Redback's knee! Redback grinned and muttered from the side of his mouth to Tero "Would you believe I was that small once?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 22, 2011, 05:36:18 PM
"Um, hello. So your a nice sharptooth too?" Chomper asked. "Sorry. It's just, it's so weird seeing someone else like me. Most sharpteeth are really mean, even to other sharpteeth!"

"It's nice to meet you, Mr. Sharptooth! Hmm, what is your name?" Ruby asked.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 22, 2011, 05:44:14 PM
Redback grinned what he hoped was a friendly smile down at Chomper. "Heh, don't worry. I'm friendly enough."

He turned his grin to the fast biter "Hi there. Redback's the name. Oh and this flyer here is Tero."

Tero gave no greeting, or even a friendly gesture, but he blinked, perhaps in recognition.

The sharptooth simply rolled his eyes, and returned his attention to the pair before him "And I assume that yer name is Chomper then? And who might you be, little missy?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 22, 2011, 06:05:37 PM
"Yeah, my name is Chomper, the Friendly Sharptooth!" Chomper kind of lowered his head after he said this though. He thought about the things he had started to do.

"And my name is Ruby! I'm living here looking after Chomper."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 22, 2011, 07:06:44 PM
Spike had just sat there, not sure what to do as he rolled with the events that occured recently. From Cera's outburst to this new Sharptooth and Flyer, he had stayed silent. Of course, this was natural. No one really expected him to say anything at all, for he hadn't said anything in mostly all of their adventures, games, etc...but he had been quietly observing it. For once, he was kind of glad Pterano was back in the Valley. Petrie was happy to see him, of course, but, Cera...not so much. He could understand why she felt that way, he had never had an original family to begin with. All he knew were Ducky's family, and to him, that was good enough. He also stayed quiet when Chomper was intorducing himself to Redback and Tero. That was mostly because he was wondering where they could've gone. Were they out somewhere up until this particular point? Spike shrugged it off and put it in the back of his mind for now. He decided he would find out soon enough.

~~~~~

Cira berated herself over and over again for letting that Sharptooth get away from her. And he didn't even answer one simple question!

"Grr! When I find him I'm gonna...wait...did they just go into the valley?" Cira wondered mentally. She assumed they did, after all, they had just dissapeared from sight all of a sudden. Sighing, she was about to walk away when she realized that if she gathered enough of her memory and tried to find out where they went, then she could get into the valley herself. Or, there was the good old fashioned way which was to use her sniffer.

She lowered her head slightly and took a breath in; they definately went this way. Grinning to herself, she started to follow the trail.

((ACK!!!! I'm BEHIND!!!!! Sorry guys.  :slap ))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 22, 2011, 07:19:07 PM
Littlefoot started following after Redback, now certain that the sharptooth had sniffed out Chomper. Sure enough, he could see Chomper and Ruby emerging from some cover and starting to walk right for them. "Chomper!" he exclaimed happily, running up to greet him, but letting Redback get his introductions out of the way first.

The two sharpteeth exchanged greetings, while behind them, the Rainbow Faces nodded at Mr. Threehorn. "Don't worry." the female was saying. "We'll try and stay low key. Oh and about the story... I'd say it wasn't all bad." she said. The two of them turned, and began slowly making their way in the gang's direction, though they were in no real hurry. It wasn't clear if they were going to greet the gang, or just walking that way for the moment.

Grandpa Longneck looked down at Topsy. "So... are the um... issues you wanted to discuss out of the way?" he asked. "Can we adjourn this meeting?"

Littlefoot was able to speak up, now that Chomper and Redback had greeted each other. "Say... Chomper, were have you BEEN? You aren't normally this late in meeting up with us. Did something happen?" the young longneck inquired.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano, meanwhile, was flexing his wings a little. "Well... I'm all for returning to the nest... and maybe going for a bit of a flight. I feel like stretching my wings and just... getting around for awhile. Shall we return to your abode, then?" he asked his sister, smiling down at her.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 22, 2011, 09:35:31 PM
Mr Threehorn looked around for a bit, recollecting his thoughts. "Yes, I suppose that will be all."

Further away from the meeting, Littlefoot had just asked Chomper a hard question. Chomprr had not even looked at Littlefoot directly at that point yet. When he turned to face him, he suddenly got a little queasy in his stomach, remembering what he had just had for break breast that morning. He decided to just look away from Littlefoot for now.

"Well I...uh...um...We were..."

Ruby broke in. "What Chomper was trying to say was we were out on a trip so I could go see my family!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 23, 2011, 01:06:45 AM
While Cera sort of followed the others over, she sat back after being close enough to not miss anything but far enough to not be close to Redback.

Ducky followed right along beside Redback as they walked over, keeping her gaze on the bushes trying to see Chomper and tell him it was ok if she did. Both him and Ruby walked out on their own though and while Ducky smiled in her own greeting she didn't mainly just listened in interest as Redback introduced himself and then Littlefoot asked where Chomper had been. It had been odd of him to be gone, the little swimmer realized. She bought Ruby's jumping in to Chomper's defense though, "Oh, well that sounds like it was very nice for you Ruby" she said with a smile.

~~~~

At Pterano's words, his sister looked shocked again, "The kids!" she sighed, "Oh I didn't think how they'd be left alone in all this, oh I hope they haven’t gotten into anything" she said. In the center of the Great Valley she wasn't so much worried over their safety, especially in such numbers, but more random mischief and such.

"Can I be trusted to stay here with Ridge a bit more, I don't want to run out on him just yet" Harper said.

"Of course, that's different" her mother said before flapping up. Harper would have asked her what exactly she meant by that, but she didn't get the chance.

She just shrugged, "Ok, well what now?" she turned to Ridge. Her friend thought over this.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 23, 2011, 01:13:17 PM
Redback looked around himself. The Valley seemed like a nice enough place to live, even if hardly anybody trusted him.

"So, ah, what do you guys do for fun round here?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 23, 2011, 05:56:29 PM
"Ah, so you were visiting your family, Ruby?" Littlefoot asked, suddenly not feeling as worried now. "OK... well that must have been fun. I guess it was last minute, as we didn't see you this morning, and it was starting to worry us." the longneck said, smiling now.

"Hah, what do we do for fun? We play lots of types of games. I'm sure you played games out in the Mysterious Beyond, eh?" he asked, looking over at Redback. "In fact, now that the meeting has broken up, maybe we could..." he trailed off as he noticed the approaching Rainbow Faces. "Oh, hello!" he greeted them, and they nodded in reply.

"Hello, Littlefoot." the male said. "Hello everyone." he waved to the others.

"What are you guys doing back here?"

"Simply looking for something." the male continued, not elaborating.

"Well... I don't think you've met Chomper yet, the friendly sharptooth, as he calls himself." Littlefoot introduced. "He's a really good friend of mine, and his guardian is next to him, Ruby."

"It's nice to meet you, Chomper." the female said.

"This newest addition is Redback, and we were thinking of showing him around the valley, soon."

"Yes, we didn't see these three before." the female stated.

"Nice to meet all of you." the male quipped. "Whereabouts in the Mysterious Beyond are you from, Redback? Did you have a home, or do you wander?"

Littlefoot turned to Ruby as this conversation was going on, and asked her in a lower voice so as not to interrupt the others, "So, how were your parents?"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano took to the air as well. "Goodbye, Ridge. Farewell, Harper. I shall see you later today, I am sure." the flyer bid his niece and her friend goodbye, and began following his sister back to the nest. He mostly flew in silence, as he couldn't think of anything direct to say, but knew he would at least have the support of his family to count on, as well as Devon. Devon was quite an important factor in this, and he wanted to make sure the flyer would be by his side for the duration of his stay here in the valley, if he could help it. He had to start better for everyone's sake.

As they neared the nest, he gasped a little, eyes going wide as he caught sight of a particular flyer perched on the rocks above his sister's nest. "That's... that's her!" he stammered, almost whispering as he pointed her to out to his sister.

The mysterious female noticed the two of them approaching, spread her wings and hopped off into the air, beginning to soar away again without giving them a look behind her.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 23, 2011, 06:07:28 PM
"What is it, Dad?" Devon asked as he tried to look where his father was looking. But he just couldn't put an eye on it. As for Petrie, he just went along with his mother, watching as Pterano and Devon headed off.
 
(I hope I got it right... :oops )
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 23, 2011, 06:28:16 PM
"Nice to meet both of you!" Ruby said to the two rainbowfaces. "I don't believe I've ever seen rainbowfaces before. Hmm, are your kind like us fast-runners?"

"You look really good! Uh, I mean nice, yeah." Chomper fumbled on his words.

"Oh, uh" Ruby said when Littlefoot asked her, almost startled. "They're...just fine. Yes, they say that life out there in the Mysterious Beyond has been fine lately. No sharpteeth attacks in awhile."

Chomper suddenly burped, letting out the smell of the longneck he ate that morning. Of course, only another sharptooth would be able to smell it.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 23, 2011, 08:57:41 PM
Ridge nodded to Harper's uncle, still sort of impressed by what he saw on his side and also with Littlefoot and the others that Pterano put so much effort into also knowing and remembering his niece and nephew's friends. As the Rainbow Faces walked over to talk to Littlefoot, the spiketail suddenly had an idea of "what to do now", as Harper has asked.

"Actually" he whispered to her, "I'm still very interested in them, so how about we go spying" he offered with a smile to show he was kidding and didn't mean they'd actually be up to sneaking or spying. Harper giggled, getting the joke. "Ok".

Harper flew over as Ridge walked over in a way that wouldn't interrupt what the others were doing. This put them about where Cera was still sitting. She glanced over from the corner of her eye. "What do you two want?" she asked. Harper had a feeling her being there might have been part of the threehorn's problem, since she was a slight reminder of Pterano but not Petrie and so thus Cera could yell at her and not feel bad.

"We're just keeping our eyes on the Rainbow Faces, they seem...interesting" Ridge said.

"Well take it from my dad, they don't know what they're talking about" Cera informed the two of them. There was a pause. "Did...Petrie leave?" the threehorn next asked Harper. While being surprised at her being addressed, Harper nonetheless nodded. Cera sighed, "Well I'm sure he already knows I wasn't ever mad at him or anything...".

"Yeah" Harper smiled, "he knows". She had no proof of this, but was just trying to be supportive. She thought it probably worked since Cera smiled a bit. Harper turned back to look at Ridge who was still just staring at the Rainbow Faces backs. "Are you going to go say hi or keep staring at them?" she asked.

"In a bit" Ridge said, which Harper figured was an answer to the question that he would go say hi 'in a bit'.

~~~~

Pterano's sister had all but forgotten about the mysterious blue flyer that started her searching about in the first place. She peered as the flyer flew off now. "Ok, if you're right and did see her yesterday, by the way no one knows who she is" she threw out her findings, mainly none, on the flyer, "...then why is she hanging about my nest. I find it a bit unsettling!" she suddenly flapped forward, not to confront the flyer but check the kids, who were all fine and hadn't even noticed the guest.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 24, 2011, 03:32:31 AM
Spike glanced at Harper and Ridge, but didn't acknowledge them, since Cera was alwaready doing a fine job at it. Although, he did notice Chomper's burp, but he dismissed that, seeing as he could just have access air in his stomach that needed to come out, and it was just natural anways. He turned his attention back on the Rainbowfaces, who were currently talking to Redback about wherever he came from.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 24, 2011, 07:47:38 AM
Redback raised his head as he suddenly caught a whiff of Chomper's burp. No mistaking it, that was Longneck. He grinned slightly, amused that he still has his carnivorous moments. The sharptooth himself was more a fan of fish, but he did have his meateating moments.

He thought for a moment about the Rainbowfaces' question. "Well...I guess being a wanderer is the best description. me and Tero used to have a bunch of other friends we'd travel with. Mostly young ones around the same age as us..."

He paused for a moment, and held his arm up and gazed at the black grass that hung from his whole body. Sighing gently, he continued
"...But well...stuff happened, long story short, Tero and I stuck together and travelled on."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 24, 2011, 11:47:00 PM
Littlefoot silently made a mental note to ask Redback about his friends, and what happened to them at a later time.

"We're... sort of fast runners." the female said, as if searching for words. "I don't think our diets are entirely similar, however." she explained, in response to Ruby's question.

"Ahhh wanderers. So you're sort of like us." the male was telling Redback. "We travel, though we do have a home as well. In fact, part of why we're here is..."

"Ahem." the female cleared her throat, and shot him a sideways glance.

"Ah... right, of course. Well, anyway, we DO have a home." he finished.

"Heheh, I guess we'll never get much out of you two." Littlefoot said, rolling his eyes and shaking his head.

"Maybe in a little while... depending on how things go." the female stated, pointing down at him. "Well then... shall we?" she asked the male, who nodded.

"Right, well, it was good seeing all of you again. We'll see you around." the male said, giving the group a nod. "It was nice to meet the new faces." he glanced at Redback, Chomper, and Ruby before his companion began shooing him away. "You KNOW we'll have to tell them eventually." the male muttered as they began wandering away.

"Yes... but later. That'll only be if things start swinging the other way. So far that hasn't happened." the female spoke in an equally hushed tone, but that was the last Littlefoot got before they walked out of earshot.

He sighed, but in a happy manner. "Them and their mysteries. Heheh. Say, Redback." the longneck turned to the sharptooth now. "How many friends do you have in the Mysterious Beyond, and would they ever visit you here?" he asked.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"I have no idea... but why don't we ask her?" Pterano suggested, excitement rising in his voice. "Come on, Devon! Let's go find out why she keeps hanging around my sister's nest! We'll be back shortly, sis." He said, turning his head to look at her. "I assume you won't be coming." She DID have her family to attend to after all. He flapped his wings a bit harder, hoping to gain some speed and pursue this mysterious flyer to wherever it was she might be headed.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 24, 2011, 11:49:23 PM
"Right behind ya, Dad!" Devon replied, taking off after his father towards this mysterious female flyer.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 25, 2011, 12:47:29 AM
Harper and Cera both watched Ridge as the Rainbow Faces walked off, wondering if the spiketail would rush after and try to interrogate them or anything. "I'll...just keep an eye out for anything on that" he answered their unasked questions.

Cera rolled her eyes while Harper smiled. "Whatever" the threehorn decided that she'd had enough of following rules and walked a bit closer to where Littlefoot, Spike and Ducky were as well as Chomer, Ruby and of course the newcomers Redback and Tero.

"I'm not suppose to get too close, but this distance will probably be ok still" she informed anyone who cared to listen.

Ridge gave a laugh as he walked over as well with Harper, sort of in tow with him since she felt a bit out of place with Petrie's friends while Petrie wasn't here. She gave her own slight smile of greeting as Ridge nodded to the others and even gave Spike a small wink of just still feeling like a mentor or something to the younger kid of his species, though he was completely supportive of Ducky's family being his family. Ducky gave a smile back to him.

Ridge’s gaze then trailed up to Redback, "Not sure I officially gave my greeting from some of the lesser known kids of this Valley" he grinned, "Hi there, I'm Ridge and this is Harper".

~~~~

"Of course not" Pterano's sister sighed. Even if Pterano said it was for the good cause of finding out what she wanted to know too, she caught that excitement in her brother's voice and knew he was just off on some exploration of sorts again. He always had flapped off on those while she was left with the practical and responsible things such as tending her nest. It suddenly made her wonder...what would have Pterano ended up like if things with Norton's story had gone different and he'd had both a mate and son to care for? Probably no different she figured.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 25, 2011, 05:20:17 AM
Redback waved as the enigmatic Rainbowfaces made their departure. Then as Littlefoot asked him about having friends in the Beyond, he once again thought hard about an answer.

"Hmm... Well, sharpteeth don't really make friends out there. A gang of fast-biters would try to eat me if they were hungry enough! Like I said, I did have that group of friend that me and Tero were with; There were about 5 of us... But I doubt the others'll be coming about any time soon."

Before he could go into any detail, his attention was caught by the two other kids introducing themselves, the young spiketail and the flyer girl. "Well hi there. In case you dunno yet, Redback's the name. Mr. Perky back there is called Tero."

He nodded towards Tero, who was, as usual, standing on his own, talking to or acknowledging no-one.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 26, 2011, 12:29:01 AM
((Poor Pterano. :lol))

"Aww... well that's too bad." Littlefoot stated, giving off a sigh. He didn't ask why they couldn't be joining them anytime soon though, as Harper and Ridge picked that moment to walk up. Petrie had flown back with his mother, probably to spend more time with his uncle, and the longneck had to admit, as much as he wanted Petrie to hang out with them right now, it was best not to crowd Cera at the moment.

"Hey, Harper. Hey, Ridge." Littlefoot greeted the two of them. "What's new with you? Curious about the Rainbow Faces?" he asked, unable to suppress a smile as he had noticed Ridge watching the two departing gallimimuses.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano heard Devon say he was right behind him, and the flyer increased his efforts, leaving his sister's nest behind for now as he struggled to keep up. "Wait! I just want to talk!" he called out, hoping she heard him. She didn't seem to acknowledge this at first, and he needed to keep flying in order to keep her in sight.

He looked behind him, but Devon seemed to be having little trouble keeping the pace, yet another sign of Pterano's age. Huffing a little, he started to follow the female as she banked and began heading downward, descending to the green of the valley floor. Finally! He had only been flying about ten minutes or so, but he was eager to get this settled.

She landed near the river, kicking up some loose blades of grass as she rested on her haunches, and Pterano landed nearby. "My, my, you're certainly the persistent one." she said, looking at him in profile. He smiled as he looked her over, finally having time to take in all of her detail. She was turquoise in coloration, with a much smaller crest that tapered off to a graceful point resting atop her head. Her voice sounded vaguely familiar to him, but he couldn't think of where he'd heard it before. It was only recently that he'd heard a voice like it... perhaps at the meeting? Or was it last night, sometime? Either way, it sounded familiar yet new all at once. It was far more pleasing than whatever he was thinking of. "Now that you've got me... what do you want?" she asked, acting rather blunt on the subject.

"Er... well... I suppose I..." He found it difficult to come out with the words, especially once she turned to face him head on. She decided to preempt him, and cut him off.

"Who's that?" she asked, nodding over in Devon's direction.

"Oh um... him?" Pterano asked. "He's my er... my um..." he stammered as he smiled, looking right at her as he battled to get the words out, but it seemed like at the moment, Devon would need to do the proper introductions.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 26, 2011, 01:24:01 AM
(Okay to add a little humor... :lol )

Devon watched as Pterano did his best to come up with the right words to tell this female and he just couldn't resist. He walked up behind Pterano, placing both hands on his shoulders. "Looks like this old timer's in luv" he teased, chuckling.

 (:lol)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 26, 2011, 05:41:43 PM
"Oh, that does sound bad, it does, other sharpteeth being mean to you" Ducky said, frowning at the thought, "but now that you are here you can be safe from the mean kind just like we are!" she smiled as this thought hit her of how the Great Valley was still a haven for those trying to live better.

"What a thought" Cera sighed again as she, at that moment, came over with Ridge and Harper's own walking over. She was still in not much of a conversation mood and left it at this, though.

Ridge and Harper both nodded as Redback introduced himself and then, by way of clever nickname, Tero.

"Not much except the news the Valley already knows about anyway" Harper answered Littlefoot and also skipped around Cera's feelings too.

Ridge grinned a bit as Littlefoot seemed to catch on right away with why he'd come over, "Ok, yeah I was curious. They just...seem like whatever they're doing it's interested, you know" he tried to explain.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 26, 2011, 05:51:24 PM
Chomper just said this out to the whole group "Yeah, those rainbowfaces do seem kinda...weird. I can't really put my claw on it, but they just don't act like any other dinosaurs I've ever met before."

"Well, I think they are very interesting!" Ruby brought up. "And they seem like they know many things. Since they're farwalkers, they must have learned many things from their travels. You know, I'd like to have a talk with them sometime. Maybe I could learn a thing or two!"

Mr. Threehorn didn't feel like talking to anyone, so he just made his way to the watering hole for a drink of water and lunch.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 27, 2011, 12:11:58 AM
Pterano clenched his fists, and swatted Devon's arms off of his shoulders. "Devon!" he exclaimed, turning around to face him. "That's not... true!" he threw his arms up into the air to emphasize his point. He couldn't help but shoot his "son" a smile though, but still felt flustered all the same.

The female behind him was starting to smile however, and figured that maybe this old flyer could be useful in some way. She was here to learn, after all, and perhaps this old flyer could prove valuable in such a goal.

"A-anyway... this is Devon, my adopted son. I'm terribly sorry about that little outburst." he was turning back around to her, only to be caught head on in her gaze. He was frozen on the spot as she smiled at him, and began to speak.

"Oh that's quite alright Mr... I didn't quite get your name?"

Pterano's pulse pounded throughout his body, but he managed to conjure up his name. "Pterano." he said at last. "And you are?"

"I don't give my name out to handsome flyers who simply land nearby after chasing me down. Perhaps... if we get to know each other a bit better... I'll offer it." she said, giving him a smile.

"Did you come in with the farwalkers?" he asked.

"No..." she said, trailing off. "I did not."

"You seem to have taken a particular interest in my sister's nest." he persisted.

"Yes... well I'm interested in many things about this valley. Your sister's nest is a convenient vantage point." she half explained.

Pterano looked behind him, at Devon, and he nodded for his son to step back a bit. "Oh Devon, might I have a word with you for a moment? Forgive us Ms... well I suppose I'll learn your name in a bit. We'll be back in a moment." he said, motioning for Devon to follow after him for a few paces.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot nodded at Ridge, and also turned to speak to Ruby. "Well I bet you'd learn a LOT from them Ruby. They... really do seem like they know quite a bit. They've been lots of places, and they gave us an idea on how to reach the top of Threehorn Peak much quicker than we would have come up with on our own." the longneck explained.

"As for what they're doing... who knows?" Littlefoot asked, raising his fore paws in a "shrug". "You're right about the valley being a haven, Ducky. There isn't much that can harm you here... ow!" he exclaimed, as he suddenly received a light slap on the back of his head.

A certain purple dino walked past, smirking. "Well heeeeeya there, hatchlings." it was of course, Hyp. He had been present at the meeting, but hadn't been paying much attention. Something about Petrie's uncle, and then something else about him being a terrible flyer, and so on and so forth. It was the new teen sharptooth that mostly interested him.

"So who's this?" he asked, standing in front of the spinosaurus and folding his arms.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Norton, who was still at the watering hole, glanced up as Mr. Threehorn wandered over. "Oh... good afternoon, sir." the carmine flyer greeted him, giving him a nod. "You must be another resident here. I'm one of the farwalkers. Flew in last night with the rest of the herd." he explained, sitting down on the rock that his aunt had been sitting on before.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 27, 2011, 12:31:16 AM
"Sure thing, Dad!" Devon fallowed his father, but before he did he sent the female flyer a wink that clearly said, "Oh, he's totally in love..." Although, he was quite thankful that Pterano didn't see.

He stopped next to his father. "Yeah, Dad?" he told him, all ears now. "What is it?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 27, 2011, 05:25:39 AM
Redback was surprised for a moment as the older dinosaur slapped Littlefoot. He sighed quietly; Even in a paradise like the Valley, you still get your bullies.

As the teenage dinosaur asked who he was, Redback grinned as he had to lower his head just to look him in the eye. Even the teenagers were shorter than he was, and Hyp couldn't be much younger than him!

"Redback's my name. Whose askin'?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 27, 2011, 10:27:15 AM
"Exactly what I was saying" Ridge agreed with Ruby and smiled to her. He let the topic drop though, as Littlefoot had a point and they weren't likely to find out anything more at the moment.

The spiketail gave out a small sigh as Hyp came over either just teasing or full out causing trouble again as even he'd had time to witness the older dinosaur did. Hyp was one of those citizens of the Valley that Ridge hadn't figured out yet, not fully anyway. Harper had heard more about Hyp than she'd seen and that actually worked against him. She stayed silent.

Ridge had to smile as Redback bent down to Hyp's level, though. He noticed a similar smile come to Cera's face, though she seemed to take more personal satisfaction in watching for any intimidation in Hyp's face.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 27, 2011, 11:52:18 AM
The female flyer only gave Devon a quizzical look at first, and then simply smiled in a knowing manner. It seemed that Devon's adoptive father found her attractive... yet another thing she could potentially use to her advantage.

Pterano of course completely missed his adopted son's wink, and cleared his throat once he had Devon a good enough distance away. "I wanted to ask your thoughts on her. I know that my sister was certainly concerned about a flyer perching just above her nest, but I just... there's something about her. As you've noticed, I've gotten a tad worked up over it, and well... I've only been this way once before... so I wanted to ask your opinion first before I rushed into anything. As a matter of fact, I want you around to just... make sure I'm not stepping out of line anymore. It's good that I finally have someone who can keep an eye on my actions, and this is one I'd like to know about first... from a more... neutral observer, shall we say." he said.

"I want your honest opinion too. What do you think of her? Does she seem well... how do I put this... worth getting to know better?" his eyes studied Devon, and searched him for answers.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"I'm sure we'll run into them again." Littlefoot said, in response to Ridge. "They have a habit of reappearing after all, and if they're staying here, I'm sure it won't be long before we bump into them again." he shifted his attention over to Hyp, who was initially surprised at this sharptooth's bravado... but then again, being a sharptooth, he'd better have bravado!

Hyp's face shifted only momentarily, before he went back to smirking. "Hyp's the one who's asking." he stated, and looked Redback right in the eyes. Inwardly, he was rather nervous, as he hadn't fully realized Redback's size until he was right up with him. "Hey Littlefoot, I think I like this guy. He ain't afraid of a challenge."

"Come on Hyp... it's not something worth challenging." the longneck sighed.

"Yeah, yeah, I didn't come here for that anyway. I just wanted to say 'hi' to the new guy. A SHARPTOOTH who eats GREEN FOOD?" he went on. "Now THAT'S something I want to see. You don't REALLY eat our kind of food... do you?" he asked disbelievingly. That much he had heard from the meeting, and he hadn't yet seen a sharptooth alive that could stomach it. His arms were still folded, and he gave the red sailback a smug look.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 27, 2011, 12:26:28 PM
Devon thought for a while, as it took all his energy not to tease his father about his feelings. Oh he definitely has the hots for her he thought silently to himself. "Hmm...I dunno, I think she's pretty attractive..." He paused, refusing to go any further. He's only seen him like this once before. And when he's like this, it is quite obvious that his father was going gaga for either red treestars, which can easily make you...umm...let's just say that once you eat them, you'll be acting wierd. Or he could be going gaga for a pair of big googoo eyes. ( :lol Yes, I was watching Hercules) Being with his father all this time, he couldn't remember the old flyer eating any, so it must be the second option.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 27, 2011, 12:36:01 PM
"Yes, yes, and? And? Nothing else?" he pressed, telling that Devon was holding out on him. "Come on! You can... speak your mind. I'm all ears, after all, so what do you think? I mean... obviously she's attractive." he mumbled, so that she wouldn't hear him. "But I don't usually get this way... as I'm sure you know. So aside from that... what else?" he asked, struggling to keep his voice low in spite of the fact that he was getting worked up.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 27, 2011, 12:44:33 PM
Okay, you asked for it... Devon thought as he opened his beak to spill the beans. He decided to just cut to the chase. "You have the hots for her, doncha?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 27, 2011, 12:55:15 PM
Redback returned the smirk, making sure to show his teeth. These kinds of young ones were always fun to toy with.

"Hey, Tero!" He called out "Get me some greens, will ya? I'm feelin' peckish."

He glanced back to Tero, who was standing alone away from the group. The flyer simply glared back and rolled his eyes.

Redback chuckled, "Heh, fine, I'll get it meself."

Making a great show of size, he stretched up, his tail forming a tripod with his legs, and pulled down on a medium-sized branch, covered with leafy greens. The branch crackled and snapped under the strain, until it hung limply from the tree.

Redback stripped a small patch of leaves with his pointed tongue, and munched happily on them.

"That proof enough for ya, little guy?" He smiled down at Hyp.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 27, 2011, 02:12:46 PM
Chomper was quite shocked at the revelation that Redback could eat greenfood. Until then, he put little thought into what that sharptooth would be eating while in the Great Valley. "You...can actually eat greenfood? How!? I can't even stomach the stuff! I've tried it countless times!"

----------------------------------


Mr. Threehorn looked back at the flyer, not sure what to say at first. "Oh. Well, welcome to the Valley, flyer. Pardon me if I don't say much. I just have a lot of things on my mind right now." he lowered his head for a long drink of water.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 27, 2011, 06:47:13 PM
Well he'd be keeping an eye out for them if they did decide to show again, Ridge thought as Littlefoot assured him about the Rainbow Faces. He wondered at Hyp being perhaps to bold with the way he answered Redback, but by the end of Hyp's...not bragging but pushing it maybe, the spiketail just shook his head.

Redback's answer drew both his and Harper's attention, not to mention Cera and Ducky as well.

"Well now there's something you don't..." Cera began.

"See everyday, you don't" Ducky smiled, as Harper shook her head with a small smile of her own and finished the other two girls sentence.

"A sharptooth using his skills like that" she breathed. She instantly somehow felt a whole lot better about Redback with this sort of "proof".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 27, 2011, 10:52:27 PM
"Shhhh!" Pterano quickly shushed Devon, looking behind him. "I... wouldn't put it quite like that... but well... I suppose I do consider her... attractive, yes." Pterano said, eyeing his son now and placing his hands on his hips. "Now just... try not to tease me TOO much." the older flyer stated, and shook his head as he turned around, though was smiling of course. "And keep an eye on me too." he said, briefly looking over his shoulder.

"Deepest apologies about that!" he exclaimed, walking back over to her.

"Hmm, it's fine." she said simply. "So... I couldn't help but overhear some of that." she stated, and Pterano pursed his lips, knowing Devon probably would take delight in this. "So... you find me attractive... do you?" she asked, giving him a smile that was quite hard to read, but one that nevertheless warmed him inside.

"I... suppose I do." he said, looking away from her. "You mentioned you wanted to get to know this valley a little better... might you... perhaps like me to show you around?" he asked. He wasn't great on locations in the valley himself, but it would be a learning experience for all of them.

Her eyes seemed to light up at this, as this was exactly what she wanted, but she paused. "Hmmm... yes. Alright. But not like this. Tonight... later on. Right here." she said, this time giving him more of a genuine smile. "I'll see you after the su... the Bright Circle sinks." she said, seeming to catch herself, though Pterano was a bit too far gone to notice. "See you here tonight." she said quickly, and flapped her wings to take to the sky.

"Um... alright." he said, reawakening from the daze, and watching her fly off. "Hoo!" he said, shaking his head. "Wow... well um... Devon... shall we head off then? Back to my sister's?" he suggested.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hyp was shocked, watching it all unfold. He then gnashed his teeth, and clenched a fist. "Who are you calling little?"

"Well Hyp..." Littlefoot was stifling a laugh. "It's... sort of true." he said, smiling in Redback's direction.

"Hey! Watch it! You're smaller than I am!" he exclaimed. "Urrrgh. He'll spit it out... any moment now... just watch... or he'll hurl. He can't take that... there isn't a sharptooth out there who can." he bragged, though he'd seen little of them personally to know. Come on... come on! But there was so far no sign of queasiness. "Alright... how?" he asked. "The little sharptooth is right. How'd you do it?" he asked, narrowing his eyes as if it were some trick.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Norton smiled, and picked up a pebble, running it over his claws and fingers. "Anything you want to talk about?" he asked Topsy, deciding to see if he could strike up conversation with a local that WASN'T his relative.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 27, 2011, 11:11:09 PM
(Dawww...our flyer boy's in love... :lol)

"WHOOOHOOOO!!! You go Dad! Way to go at scoring some treesweets!" Devon said, obviously referring to Pterano's date with this female flyer. "Now looks like we're gunna have to to a little work before you go tonight..."

With that, Devon spreaded his wings, ready to take to the skies.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 28, 2011, 04:41:34 AM
Redback grinned at Hyp's incredulous expression. Swallowing, he explained as best he could.

"It was Tero's idea. After wer started livin' together, he insisted on us sharin' food. Something about generating a sense of comradery or something. So, I started tryin' his green food, and it just sorta... well, if you'll pardon the pun, it kinda grew on me.
I mean, yeah, it was pretty nasty when I first tried it, but after a while, I found kinds I liked, and for the others, he showed me other kinds of food that'd help me keep it down.
O' course, this was all back when he was...well, normal. After he had his accident, everythin' changed."

He stripped another patch of treestars from the branch and stuffed some of it into his mouth. He held out the others to the rest.

"Want some?"

Tero, meanwhile, had perched in the same tree, on a slightly higher branch. He plucked treestars for himself, munching quietly on them as he watched the scene unfolding below. He was used to Redback talking about him. It didn't really fase him much anymore.


Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 28, 2011, 07:40:19 AM
Chomper, feeling a weird sense of jealousy and rage, grabbed a huge part of the treestars Redback offered, and started trying to scarf them down. It was obvious that he didn't like the greenfood. His face was grimacing the whole time, but he also had a look of anger and determination on his face. He didn't know how long he'd be able to keep it down

Ruby looked on with concern. "Chomper? What are you doing?" She didn't really know what to say.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 28, 2011, 10:54:06 AM
As much as Rige hated to admit it, Hyp had a point. Redback making it on green found sounded unbelievable. Still the sharptooth didn't seem to be hurling just yet, and Ridge would still put any tree sweet bets on the sharptooth rather than Hyp's point.

Still, Ducky and Harper seemed to watch warily for a bit, not wary of the sharptooth, but more any ill consequences.

Cera scoffed, "Oh come on! Since when do we listen to Hyp" some of her old attitude was coming back as she "dealt".

"See?" she smiled as Redback went on proving Hyp's point wrong and eating even more green food. Even she paused, though, to watch as Chomper just ripped off some treestars and stuffed them into his mouth.

Ridge had an idea what the little sharptooth was doing, but didn't answer Ruby's question for him, he just watched, almost hoping Chomper's plan would work and he wouldn't just...lose it all.

"H-how do you like them, Chomper?" Ducky asked hesitantly as she watched as well.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 28, 2011, 12:38:56 PM
"Now hold on!" Pterano said as he took to the skies after his adoptive son. "What do you mean 'a little work'?" he asked. "Just what are you implying? I'm simply showing her around the Great Valley after all... and I hardly consider myself as 'scoring' anything." he said in defense. He gained altitude, and looked over at Devon, searching the younger flyer now for answers. Pterano had to admit that he wasn't the most clued in flyer when it came to things like this, but he had every intention of learning quickly enough.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Um... Chomper?" Littlefoot asked, horrified by his friend's insistence on jamming some treestars in his mouth. Littlefoot hesitantly took some from Redback's proferred branch, but kept a wary eye on the young T-Rex as he chewed.

"Chomper..." He said again. "Look... you don't... have to... try and show off. I mean this isn't a contest here to see which sharptooth enjoys green food more." he insisted. "I know that you getting older has been really frustrating for you... because well... I know the day may come when small insects just don't cut it anymore, but... you don't have to try and force yourself into doing this." he said with a worried tone.

"Ha! Is the little sharptooth trying to show up big sharptooth?" Hyp asked, noticing what Chomper was doing. "Go on... you KNOW it's disgusting! Gag already!"

"Hyp! Come on! Give it a rest." Littlefoot sighed, and Hyp quieted down, though kept his eyes directly on the struggled Chomper. "Just try and... take it... slow." Littlefoot suggested to the sharptooth, unsure how to really coach him on this. He'd never tried meat after all, and even if he did, it would be far too tough for his flat teeth.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 28, 2011, 03:53:10 PM
Redback raised a brow at the efforts of the young sharptooth. If he keeps it up, he's gonna hurl. It took him quite a while to get used to the taste of greenfood. He knelt down and put a paw on Chomper's shoulder

"C'mon kid, cough it up. You're just gonna regret it later."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 28, 2011, 03:58:51 PM
"Okaaay...whatever you say, Dad." Devon said, flying ahead of his father, smirking. "
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 28, 2011, 04:07:53 PM
Chomper kept it up. He felt worse by the second, but he was determined. When Littlefoot commented about why he thought Chomper was doing it, it made him tear up some. That comment...just couldn't have come at a worst time the little sharptooth thought.

Already, he could feel the greenfood coming back up. A thought suddenly struck the little biter. There would be something else mixed with that greenfood. Something he couldn't let his friends see. He quickly turned around and darted off into some foliage.

Ruby looked on. "Littlefoot, do you think he's okay?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 28, 2011, 06:56:29 PM
"You don't really help a situation do you?" Ridge frowned a bit at Hyp. Sure he was still a younger kid too, but as a pre-teen he figured he had enough age that Hyp couldn't push him around too much...maybe.

Harper didn't seem so sure, she would have told Ridge to maybe not push it but she was too busy watching Chomper squirm too. She really did feel for the sharptooth's struggle as well ever since she and her other siblings had met him when Petrie brought him by the nest even before she got to know Petrie's other friends too. "Yeah" she agreed with Littlefoot, "just breath and..."

As Chomper suddenly turned tail and ran away, Ducky frowned, "Oh, I hope he will be ok...".

"Ah he's probably fine, just...doesn't like it you know" Cera commented.

~~~~

Meanwhile, Petrie's mother smiled as the excited chatter of her nest still seemed to center around Pterano's return. Yes, and even better for her kids than their obvious excitement, their uncle was probably going to be a better role model now so maybe she wouldn't have to worry so much.

Speaking of Pterano, she turned to scan, wondering what was taking him...not long, but still, wondering how his made dash after the female had gone and what news or such he might come back with.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 28, 2011, 06:59:31 PM
Spike just had a confused look on his face. He was impressed enough by Redback eating Treestars but when Chomper tried to scarf them down, it just didn't feel right and he felt horrible about it. It made him even more sad when Chomper ran into some nearby foliage, probably to cough it all up, he figured. Ducky's question had seemed to answer itself as soon as Chomper ran into the bushes. Honestly, it boggled his mind to think of how a Sharptooth could eat green food! He knew that wasn't how things were supposed to be.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 28, 2011, 08:45:06 PM
"Oh no!" Littlefoot said, shaking his head and charging right after his friend. Hardly had the words left Ruby's mouth and the longneck was running. He took off, following after Chomper closely. "Wait! Chomper! Hey!" he called, disappearing into the foliage a few seconds after the sharptooth.

"Chomper? Hey! Are you alright?" he asked, concern flooding his features as he came to a stop next to the distressed sharptooth.

Hyp meanwhile just watched them go, and shook his head. "Hey, I was only stating the truth. Just because it ain't helping doesn't mean it's not true." Hyp sneered down at Ridge. "That little pipsqueak couldn't possibly keep that down." he said, crossing his arms over his chest again.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano could see his sister's nest coming in to view now, and he could also hear all the chatter from her brood. "And guess who's back!" he exclaimed, once he realized much of the talk was concerning him. "Uncle Pterano has returned!" he cried, and landed below them, performing a little bow for their benefit as he grinned up at his sister.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 28, 2011, 08:56:07 PM
Chomper had already let some of the stuff out when Littlefoot came in. His head was spinning so much, he just started to speak his mind.

"NO! Nothing is okay! When that other sharptooth gobbled down those treestars...like they were nothing, that just hit me. It hit me hard! I couldn't believe it! And that grin on his face, all smug like that. Does he even now what's going on!?"

He turned away from Littlefoot. His stomach was still a little queasy, but he could hold it down to get out what he wanted to say. "And then, you said that whole thing about me getting bigger. THAT hit me even worse. That someday, little bugs and insects wouldn't be enough for me. That...that day...has already come and gone." He started to tear up again.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 28, 2011, 11:55:45 PM
Littlefoot was at first unable to process it, but then it hit him like an earthshake. That day... was already PAST? The longneck gulped, and trembled a little. "Oh... Chomper... I... I didn't realize!" he exclaimed. He suddenly felt his legs getting weak, and he swallowed hard.

"I... I'm sorry. But why didn't you tell me?" he asked, growing saddened by how torn up his friend was. He felt some mist beginning to form in his own eyes, and it soon become fluid, the tears trickling down a little as he posed his next question. "How... bad is it getting?" he asked. He stood close to Chomper, not moving away an inch. His voice had more understanding than anything else in it, and he showed no fear whatsoever.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 29, 2011, 12:20:13 AM
Ridge's frown deepened, even though he knew part of why Hyp was saying this was probably just to work him or anyone he could up, he couldn't help but fall right into it, "You know what, you...".

"Ridge!" Harper whispered, cutting him off before he could go on just staring up an argument, "Come on you guys, not now" she sighed.

"Oh you just gotta learn to ignore Hyp like we do" Cera shrugged.

"Should...should we got check too?" Ducky wondered as they all waited to see if Chomper would be ok.

While not giving her opinion for yes or no, Harper shrugged, "Might be crowded" she suggested, meaning it might be too much if they all crowded through the bushes. Ducky nodded, Harper's instincts were right and Littlefoot always had been the one over all of the other four of them atleast (not counting Ruby) to get through the best to Chomper. Best leave it to him.

~~~~

With giggled and greetings the other of Pterano's nieces and nephews flew over to him as their mother just sighed. It seemed certain things, like slightly working up the kids or making a showy entrance just to annoy her a bit, would never change.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 29, 2011, 02:38:54 AM
"UNCLE PTERANO!!!!" Petrie shouted at the top of his lungs and flew over to hug his uncle tightly.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on July 29, 2011, 04:31:02 PM
Redback's confident smirk faded as his face grew serious. He followed in the direction that Littlefoot and Chomper had gone, into the foliage.
As he neared where they stood, he could hear them speaking, but their voices were indistinct.
He stepped into the clearing where Littlefoot and Chomper stood. "Erm...Everything alright here? I didn't...mean to upset you, Chomper... Did I offend you or something?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 29, 2011, 05:45:05 PM
Chomper was taken back by how Littlefoot was taking it. He half expected the longneck to bolt off in fear, but no. Littlefoot just stood by his side, kind, caring and understanding; like he always had been. Chomper threw up again as Littlefoot finished speaking. He walked over a few steps, and sat down, wiping the tears from his eyes. "Well..."

When Redback came in to see what was the matter, Chomper started sniffling again.

"I'm...not mad at you, Redback. I just... uh...what you did just hit me. I'm sorry about that, it's just a lot is going on right now." He turned around to face Littlefoot again, to explain everything.

"Well, to answer your question...I noticed quite awhile ago that I was starting to be hungry all the time. I didn't think about it that much at first, but then it got worse. I went to tell Ruby about it one day, and she wanted to help me out all she could. She...really cares for me. She wanted me to be able to stay here as long as I could, so I could be safe from Redclaw. That's why she thought of this plan...

He paused for a second. Chomper! What are you doing!? Are you really about to tell your best friend about this!? He decided he could at least try to say something before that could soften the blow.

"Uh...first, let me just say that I'm living by my word. I...made a promise when I first came to live here, in front of all the grownups, that I would never try to eat anyone in the Great Valley. I'm...not backing down from that promise. I never will."

"Anyway, all of those times lately that we've gone up strangely missing. When we said that we were visiting Ruby's parents or just wanted to have an adventure on our own or something like that...we were lying. Ruby has been taking me into the Mysterious Beyond so that I could...uh...find something to eat."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 30, 2011, 12:26:28 AM
"Hello, children!" Pterano exclaimed, beaming as they all began to cluster around him. He could see his sister's annoyed look, but he knew that even though he'd been exiled again, his popularity had not diminished in that time. "And oof! Hello Petrie!" he said, accepting his nephew's hug with one of his own. "I found out who she is... well... not fully, but I'm meeting her again later on." He told his sister, who was still up in the nest.

"So, who here has missed Uncle Pterano?" he asked, knowing the answer would probably be unanimous. It was at that moment that a minor tremor passed through the ground, and Pterano thought it might have been an earthshake, but as it turned out, it lasted only a few seconds, if that. He looked around, wondering if there was any sign of danger, but the land seemed to quiet afterward, and he shrugged his shoulders, looking up at his sister to see if she had felt it as well.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As the tremor hit the Great Valley, the two Rainbow Faces paused, and looked at each other. "Surely it can't be..." the female said.

"It's awfully early, if it is." the male responded.

"Mmm... we'd better find her, and fast. Her goals are NOT in line with the goals of the Council."

"Um... well she DID manage to convince some of them of her viewpoint. And do remember, we ARE running out of time." the male reminded his companion. "We need to both find her, and figure out a way to... resolve things."

"It doesn't have to be the way she sees it." the female pointed out. "There should still be a peaceful way of solving this."

"Yes but... maybe she's right." the male stated hesitantly. "After all... our culture... our heritage... though it makes me cringe thinking about her methods."

"Taking the lives of others is NO answer. Her view is that the cycle of life is to simply kill in order to survive... but it's not that simple. There ARE other options... peaceful ones." the female persisted.

"Yes... of course. Well... shall we?" he asked, motioning with his arm for them to continue their trek, and the female nodded, walking beside him as they continued their "tour" of the Great Valley.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot was going to respond to Chomper when he felt a sudden earthshake, though it lasted less than five seconds. "Huh... wonder what that was." he said, looking around, but feeling nothing further. "Chomper." he shifted his attention back to the sharptooth. "I had no idea... and I didn't even know you were venturing out into the Mysterious Beyond to well... feed." he said, looking at Redback before glancing back at Chomper.

"Do you... hunt? Or do you just... eat dead leafeaters?" he asked, shuddering a little, but not backing away. He instead sat down right next to Chomper, and kept his eyes on him. "I wish there was something I could do for you... even in the slightest. I mean... I'm glad you intend to keep your promise... probably more than you know." he said, smiling. "If you want, I'll try and keep it a secret for now." the longneck said reassuringly. "The others, including our friends, won't have to know. Would that help, do you think?" he could hardly believe how cheery he sounded, but cheery he was, as he was looking to make Chomper feel better, even though he knew he was talking about not revealing sensitive information to his closest friends.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Hyp bared his teeth, and clenched a fist, getting right down to Ridge's level, but Ridge backed off with Harper's assistance. "Hmph. Didn't think you'd try picking a fight. But alright, fine." he said, in response to Harper's plea. "We won't do this here. They sure are taking a bit, huh? Wonder what they're talking about." he mused aloud.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 30, 2011, 01:10:02 AM
If Pterano's sister found anything odd in his saying he was "meeting her again tonight", she didn't let on outwardly. Her other children would have probably answered Pterano's question but both them and their mother were paused by the slight tremor.

The other all shot over to their mother after it, "Oh, I'm sure that was...nothing" she tried to reassure, but actually wasn't. Now that it had passed the kids seemec calm enough, though, and she just glanced back to Pterano, wondering as she was sure he was over just what it could be.

~~~~

While Ridge wasn't a fight picker, he wouldn't have backed down he felt, if Hyp had started something, but again Harper halted any of that.

Cera sighed as Hyp said outloud what she'd been wondering over too. "Yeah. what is taking so long?" she wondered, though somehow still knowing it would be a bad idea to take after Littlefoot and Chomper as well.

"I do not know, but I hope Chomper is ok" Ducky said with a small frown.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 30, 2011, 03:04:16 AM
Spike nodded his head up and down in a "yes" motion, signaling to the others that he was also worried about how the little Sharptooth. He certainly hoped that he was okay. Spike was a bit suprised when Redback walked in after Littlefoot and started to wonder just what exactly was happening in there. Of course, he didn't think anything too bad was going on in those bushes, but he could be wrong. Just then, he felt a tremor ripple through the floor of the Valley, he started to look around to see what might of caused it, but, he didn't have the chance to when it stopped, maybe just a few seconds after it started. As long as it didn't hurt anyone, that was the good thing.

~~~~~~~~~

The female Fast Biter kept along with her path of sniffing the track Redback had left. Cira looked up for a second and saw some massive hills starting to become visible to her eyes, even though she was quite a ways away from them.

"Must be the Great valley," she figured simply. Then, she went back to sniffing.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 30, 2011, 04:08:37 AM
(OOC: Allicloud gave me temporary control of Tero and Redback while he's gone on a trip till August 9th or so. He can just take them back when he's ready.)

Tero shifted an eye when Redback left, but remained emotionless and silent. Even when the minor earthshake hit, he stood there, unmoved.

Ruby was getting tired of waiting around. What is going on? Is Littlefoot figuring it out? hmm, maybe I should go and see what's really going on. This could be serious! She was getting antsy from the long wait. Especially because of what has been going on. "Hey, everyone, I'm going to go see what is going on with Chomper. This is taking a long time, and I'm worried about why it's taking this long. I'm...really close to him, so I'm sure I can help." She parted from the group and headed for the foliage where Littlefoot, Chomper, and Redback already were at.

Tero raised an eye when Ruby left as well, but did nothing.

When Ruby closed in on the group, she saw Chomper and Littlefoot sitting together, with Redback standing close by. She caught the end of Littlefoot's speech, where he said no one else had to know. She was about to exclaim something, but paused. She backed up to think, and try not to be seen.

Redback looked back at Ruby, and simply grinned. He didn't bring it up with the two young dinosaurs. His grin quickly left, though, as he thought about all that was going on right now. He left the two young ones, as he felt he had already done his part, and that he should just leave them be to work it out themselves. He walked back to the waiting group, with another branch of leafs in his claws. "Anyone still hungry?" He asked.

Chomper turned to Littlefoot, with a small grin on his face. "You know, it's kind of funny how you make such a distinction between leafeaters and meateaters, Littlefoot. I mean, most sharpteeth would treat either of us the same way. You have be careful out there, no matter what your are." His little grin soon went away, and he got more serious. "I've only been scavenging, yes. I'm glad I've been able to find something...uh, I mean someone...who is already dead. I haven't had to resort to that...yet."

Ruby frowned. Chomper wasn't being completely truthful, though this was probably for the best. She didn't know just what Littlefoot would be able to take. She decided to step out to reveal herself.

"So...Littlefoot knows?" Ruby asked.

"Yes, yes he does, Ruby." Chomper replied.

Ruby walked over to them and laid a hand on Chomper's shoulders. "So, you won't tell anyone? Is that what you said, Littlefoot?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 30, 2011, 10:57:09 AM
First Redback went after Chomper, which maybe made sense, and now Ruby, which also made sense. Still Ridge hoped this wouldn't become to crowding.

"Yeah, well, some of the rest of us are antsy too" Cera went to follow her, when Ridge stepped in front. The threehorn frowned.

Ridge just sent her a smile though and was about to explain when Redback came back.

"How is Chomper?" Ducky asked, leaning forward even as Redback lowered another branch to them.

With nods of thanks, and a bit to distract themselves as well, She, Cera, Ridge and Harper took and munched the leaves.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 30, 2011, 02:49:47 PM
Pterano watched as the children all flapped away, jolted by the tremor that had passed through the valley. Looking over at Devon, and then Petrie, he finally rested his eyes upon his sister. "Um yes well... that was certainly a little unexpected. It was just a small earthshake, children! Nothing to get worried about!" he called back to them.

Looking down at Petrie, he wondered something then. "Oh Petrie, why aren't you with your friends? Would you like me to take you over there, perhaps? I almost never see you without them at this time of day." the flyer stated, chuckling.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot smiled, and nodded. "Yes, of course I won't tell the others. They don't need to know... I can't really speak for Redback..." He looked behind him, noticing that the teen was now gone, heading back to the others. "But I for one won't reveal that about Chomper. I know it might be wrong to keep this from them, but I think Chomper would feel better if things just... stayed the way they have been, for now." the longneck explained.

He was inwardly relieved that so far, Chomper was only a scavenger. That relieved him in a way, and made him feel better about keeping this under wraps for the moment. "Shall we head back? You feeling well enough to see them all again? I wouldn't want them to get TOO worried." he said, laughing a little.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 30, 2011, 07:41:58 PM
"aw, little fella is just torn up right now that he can't eat greenfood, is all." Redback replied. He didn't go any further, as it looked like Littlefoot was wanting to keep it a secret. He didn't want to bring it up now, as it'd just bring up more drama for the valley, and he didn't feel like dealing with it right now.

------------------------------------------

"...alright, Littlefoot. Let's head back." Chomper said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 30, 2011, 10:22:34 PM
Petrie looked up at his uncle, then looked at his mother, then back to Pterano. He smiled. "Sure, me love to." he replied.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on July 30, 2011, 10:29:00 PM
Spike sighed in relief when he heard that the the little Sharptooth was just a bit down about how he couldn't eat green food. Although, he thought it was just kind of silly how Chomper took it a bit too far in his determination to prove to them that he could eat green food like everyone else. He just hoped that he wouldn't do it again.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 31, 2011, 12:12:56 PM
"Alright Petrie, I'll fly you over there. I'll see you a bit later then, sis!" he called, waving to her. "Let's go then, Petrie. They're probably still at the meeting circle... but just in case they aren't, we can always fly around and look for them." he told his nephew. Stretching his wings, the older flyer took to the air, and began flapping off over the Great Valley, knowing that Devon would probably be following them as well.

"Well, Petrie, now that we finally get some time together, I've been meaning to ask you... you don't see me as... a bad flyer do you? I mean after what your friend Cera said... and Mr. Threehorn. I... was... responsible for that... but I'm also quite sorry... terribly distraught over it. I didn't WANT any of that to happen... but because I led them into that place... they all... died. And I realize it's my fault." he confessed to his nephew. "I only hope I CAN try and make things right by the denizens of this valley." he said, sighing a little as they flew.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Yeah... let's." Littlefoot said with a nod, and turned to walk with Chomper back in the direction they had come in.

"Well look who's finally back." Hyp said, folding his arms over his chest again and smirking. "I bet he lost it all... didn't he?" his smirk grew.

"Give it a rest, Hyp. You don't always have to do this, you know?" Littlefoot's words seemed to give Hyp pause, and his features softened a tad.

"Chomper just... got really sick. And he wanted to make sure he was all settled before he came back here." Littlefoot shifted a little, still digesting the information he'd been given by his friend. Chomper... eating dead dinosaurs. He wasn't exactly sure how that sat with him. He felt terribly sorry for his friend, but also a little guilty that he was concealing it from the rest of the gang. I only hope they understand, he thought. "He's feeling better now though, right?" he asked, giving Chomper the best smile he could manage as he looked down at him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 31, 2011, 12:33:37 PM
Petrie listened as his uncle asked him that question. Then a thought came over him: If he thought Pterano was a bad flyer, why would he be flying around with him? "Uncle, me wouldn't be flying with you if me thought you a bad flyer." He shot his uncle a smile to try and cheer him up a little.

Devon, of course was fallowing right behind the two flyers and he listened to their conversation. Of course you wouldn't, Petrie. he thought as he never said anything.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on July 31, 2011, 02:54:04 PM
The others did come out a bit with Pterano's ressurances. "Yes, nothing to worry over" their mother added her own backing up of the kids not getting too worried, since it was past.

She then bid Pterano, Devon and Petrie farewell as well before turning to the mudane task she always busied herself with of making sure all was set and proper with the nest.

~~~~

Cera immedietly thought she noticed something up with Littlefoot's behavior, but decided, for the moment not to pry or anything. Maybe Littlefoot just walked up at a really bad timing of Chomper's being sick or something.

"Oh, well that is good, that he is all better I mean" Ducky said, jumping down and rushing over to give Chomper a bit of a hug, "It is ok, you do not have to eat treestars for us to like you, we already do" she smiled, hitting near the subject without even really knowing it.

Harper smiled, "Yeah, Chomper, since Petrie's not here to tell you, I guess I'll tell you for him what he would have about...well you know it's all ok, however he would have put that". She smiled to herself as she answered her own question with thinking Petrie probably would have said just that only without the "in between" words.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on July 31, 2011, 06:36:56 PM
Redback smirked at Ducky. Oh, if only she knew he thought.

"Yeah...I'm feeling a lot better." Chomper replied to Littlefoot, though he didn't really mean it. "Um, do you guys want to play something now?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on July 31, 2011, 08:46:23 PM
((This post was OKed with Mama's Girl beforehand :)))

Rinkus was tired of flying around aimlessly. He was getting restless, and when he saw Pterano flying with Devon (wasn't that Sierra's son?) and that small gnat that he'd swatted into the lake, his rage bubbled up within him. "Ooooh that Pterano! He'll get what's coming to him, if I have anything to say about it, I think." he muttered. He began following, but at a distance. As Pterano, Devon and Petrie drew closer to the gang, Rinkus's eyes lit up. Finally! Some action! Rinkus was losing his patience, and he no longer wished to skulk around. He wasn't sure what he'd do, but seeing Pterano there had sent him into turning plots over in his mind.

As Pterano was coming closer, Littlefoot brightened up at Chomper's suggestion. "Yeah! Let's play something!" he said, excitement growing in him now.

Pterano could see the gang, and he smiled as he prepared to land. He was a bit perturbed at seeing Cera, but he knew she would just have to deal with his presence now, guilty as he felt about it. "Well hello children!" he exclaimed, rather grandiosely as he was prone to doing.

Spreading a wing out with a "whoosh" as he landed, he looked about him. "I have brought Petrie here to share in the fun, excitement and games that I'm sure you children have been getting in to recently." he said, not suspecting what they had really been discussing.

As Pterano spoke, odd gray clouds began gathering in the sky, though they seemed to be coming from every which direction at once, and converging on the Great Valley. They were rolling in, a noise like distant thunder beginning to sound.

"Mmmph." Littlefoot said, noticing. "That's not good. We can't play if skywater is gong to fall." he said, lowering his head in a dejected fashion. It was at that moment that the Rainbow Faces pattered up.

"Children!" the male said, a concerned look on his face. "Where are your parents? They should know that a..." but before he could finish speaking, a certain pink streak swooped down from the sky, nabbing Ducky in its foot.

"Gotcha!" Rinkus exclaimed, cackling as he began beating his wings to fly off. Pterano gasped, recognizing the assailant at once.

"Rinkus!" he cried, shock written upon his features. "Let her go! NOW!" he called, but the pink rhamphorhynchus paid him no heed as he began to make off with the swimmer, still cackling as he noticed the gathering clouds. A storm... perfect! He could use it to elude Pterano, and make clear out of the valley.

"RINKUS!" Pterano shouted, and took to the sky after him. "Come back! Let her go!"

"Guys! Come on!" Littlefoot urged, and took off after Pterano and Rinkus. He wasn't going to simply abandon Ducky like that, and he doubted any of his friends would either. Hyp shook his head, and began following after Littlefoot, muttering about who he wasn't sure was the bigger idiot, Littlefoot for chasing or himself for following.

"This isn't good." the male Rainbow Face stated, watching the unfolding scene with apprehension.

"Come on, we can't just leave them when it's about to happen." the female stated, and the male nodded solemnly, beginning to join in the odd chase as well with his companion.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on July 31, 2011, 09:10:11 PM
(Finally! Some action in the story! And yes, Pterano, Devon is indeed Sierra's son. :yes )

Devon caught up to his father, keeping good speed. "Hey you! Do as my Dad says!" he commanded.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 01, 2011, 12:08:39 AM
((Things are heating up!))

Spike, instinctivly, took off, running as fast as he could to try and catch up to the pink Flyer who had kidnapped his sister. He made a loud moan out of anger, trying to get the Flyer to let her go. Desperate, he kept sprinting as fast as he could, which wasn't very fast, mind you. He was NOT going to let this happen, not again.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 01, 2011, 12:59:05 AM
As they heard Pterano's greeting before they saw the evidence of his flying over, Harper and Cera both turned but with very different reactions. Cera frowned deeply and backed a step or two up, whether to avoid or charge Pterano was unsure though; while Harper gave a small smile and was about to comment on how it didn't seem any of them had really found any "fun or excitement" yet when the clouds rolled in.

"Yeah..." Ridge began, "that does damper...". The rainbow faces rushing up cut him off, but it was the second action that really detoured attention as a pink flyer swooped down and grabbed Ducky.

This snapped even Cera out of her previous thoughts. "H-hey!" she started to try and yell something, but could hardly think what before Littlefoot had them all rushing after (Ok, Pterano really moved first, but Cera was still half in ignore mode with him).

The threehorn took after the others as well, mind racing for what they could possibly do to be of better help this time while Ridge followed along with even less of an idea how the others usually deal with this kind of stuff. He was a fast learner, though, and already his own mind worked around possibilities.

The went same for Harper, who flew along about where the others were, having to sort of let it all sink in a bit. It was that old friend of Uncle Pterano's from back when he still had "issues to work through", that much she knew just from what she'd heard; but what would he want with Ducky, again? Probably nothing she wanted to know the answer to. She struggled to keep as much altitude as she could, but the storm they were passing into made it hard and flying in sky water wasn't something she was practiced at trying, so she couldn't quite keep directly where Pterano, Devon and even Petrie were able to, and was instead between them and the group on the ground.

If everyone else had been startled, Ducky had been doubly so. A small scream of course escaping right after she was nabbed and Rinkus flew up higher. Instinctively she'd tried wiggling and then cut that out as the flyer went higher. She just tried to not panic or recall all the trouble that had happened the last time she'd seen and been in the custody of Rinkus.

Of course, Petrie uncle was coming after to try and save her again, she could see that much even as they started out and even through the storm, and she thought her friends were there as well. It gave...some hope, but the little swimmer still worried, especially as Rinkus kept on flying.

That sense of being able to forget her predicament enough to comment on things, like when she pointed out Rinkus' fault in standing on a ledge that time before, came back now too. "Um, I am not a flyer" she shouted up to Rinkus through the storm, not even sure if she was audible, "but I believe that flying in sky water is a very bad idea, it is, it is, you should probably go down!". Ok, there were more reasons than the storm for why Ducky wanted him to cease flying...
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 01, 2011, 05:21:33 PM
Elsewhere on the thriving Earth…

The sun was shining brightly. The wind was ripping through the tall plants, causing them to sway. The clouds overhead gave some shade as they moved along. In other words, everything was doing exactly what it always does, so for someone to truly marvel at this, he or she should must be very easily amused…

“Isn’t this day just great!?” a voice exclaimed.

Anyone on the outside looking in would have to call it that- a voice, as a large herd of longnecks was migrating south as they always did when they weren’t migrating north, east, or west, and the source of the noise was coming from inside their ranks, out of sight. That exclamation was full of energy, enthusiasm, and- sarcasm…

“When are we gonna find water? I keep asking because I’m so thirsty!” the boy explained.

“I’m sure glad you cleared up for us why you have been asking for water every waking moment. If you hadn’t clarified that, we might have thought you were asking for water because you were hungry,” one of the grown males replied crossly.

“Old One…” the boy continued to moan.

“We will find water eventually,” she replied, neither rudely nor in a caring tone.

“Eventually? What if I die of thirst before then?”

Rhett was fortunate he could not hear the grownups’ thoughts at that moment.

“Young one, I cannot create water or move us to some in an instant. I can only do what I can, and what I can do, I am doing, so hush,” she told him.

As he continued to walk at a pace to keep up with the adults, he hung his head dejectedly. He wouldn’t need so much water if would only ride like the other child in the herd, but he wanted to get tougher so he was not going to be a passenger unless absolutely necessary. He knew Littlefoot was smarter, so if he was going to get Ali to like him more, he was just going to have to be stronger. If only he could realize that he actually continued to get weaker as he pushed his body but looked to his maturity with a large indifference.

At this point, although he actually could, he FELT that he could walk no further and began contemplating what he dreaded- asking for either a ride or for them to stop. He fidgeted his tongue around inside his mouth as the awkwardness of his future request drew nigh. He squinted his eyes and tensed his face then prepared to open his mouth for what he feared would make him look badly to his best friend.

“I see some green food just ahead and to the side, along with a small watering hole, everyone, so keep this up just a bit longer, then we can relax and refresh ourselves,” the Old One encouraged them.

This was the lucky break Rhett needed. After that announcement, he didn’t need to ask for anything. Now he could continue looking strong to Ali, or at least, think he was, but he was not so fortunate. He was so lost in his own thoughts that while he heard the Old One, he really wasn’t listening to her. So his question emerged anyway.

“Old One, could we stop for just a bit, please?” he asked, trying to hide the tiredness in his voice.

“Stop!” the Old One commanded, and the herd ceased moving.

“Thank you, everyone,” he told them.

The very same adult that spoke to him earlier said, “Really, you couldn’t walk just a few more steps? Come on…”

“Huh?”

“You didn’t hear a word she said a moment ago, did you?” he asked.

“I did too!” he insisted.

“That’s great. Now then, what did she say?”

“Well, she said- I know she said ëand’ and I’m pretty sure she used ëthe,’ maybe twice,” he replied proudly.

“If you ever became a herd leader, please let me know,” he told him before looking away.

“Why, so you can congratulate me?” he asked hopefully.

“Sure, Rhett, sure.”

After only another two minutes, the Old One resumed the journey, and they soon arrived at the lush area. There were large patches of grass, though they didn’t spread across the entire area. There were dozens of large trees, and the water source was at the far edge of the fertile location.

“Wow, food and water! Did you guys just notice this?” Rhett wondered.

“Somebody bite me…” that same male thought to himself.

The grownups of the herd first got some water then began the long process of filling their bellies with sustenance. At this point, there were no longer any passengers, and bored Rhett didn’t waste too much time after getting his energy back.

Walking over to her, he said, “Let’s play a game, and this time, you pick one out.”
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 01, 2011, 05:46:18 PM
Ali just sighed as she watched Rhett and his little argument with the male. She knew that sometimes he could just be a little bit over the top, and this was no different. The female Longneck also knew that he was trying to act stronger than he actually was. His body language and the way he spoke gave that away for her perfectly, but she didn't say anything. What caught her offgaurd was when he asked her what game she wanted to play, and he normally didn't do that. Maybe he had changed.

"Really? You're sure I can pick it, Rhett?" she asked cautiously, trying not to fall for any of his tricks again. "Well, I would like to play Tag for a bit," she offered, bracing herself.

((Ah! The good old-fashioned game of tag! Always fun! :lol )
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 01, 2011, 05:58:59 PM
Rhett seemed deep in thought for some time. He said nothing for so long that he seemed that he wouldn’t answer at all. At long last, he replied to her suggestion.

“Nah, I don’t feel like tag. Rescue it is. Now then, it has been a very long since we’ve played that… I still think it was dumb to not be allowed to play for fourteen days just because I wouldn’t run back during that sharptooth attack. I mean, the grownups had it under control, and being a kid, of course I wanted to see the action! Anyway, after so long, would you like me to go over the rules of that again just in case you might not remember something about it?” he asked her.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 01, 2011, 06:03:45 PM
Ali rolled her eyes in annoyance of how he just cast away her idea.

"Some Dinosaurs never change," she sighed inwardly as she looked at Rhett once more. "No, can you remind me of how to play it?" she asked him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 01, 2011, 06:17:32 PM
“Oh well,” Rhett thought to himself. “I thought it would work, but she didn’t even seem to notice. She always says how I don’t think things through, so I was certain that if I looked like I was carefully considering her idea, she would be impressed, but it failed. I’ll have to keep thinking of new ideas.”

He looked up at her, cleared his throat, and began refreshing her memory on how rescue is played.

“Rescue is, first of all, the best game in the world,” he explained, matter-of-factly. “It’s a game of pretend where your imagination is all that’s needed. A hero, obviously me, and a girl in need of aid (who else but you?) screams for help, and then I cleverly find ways to defeat or overcome the danger you are in. At no point can you try helping me, either by actions or suggestions. Heroes do the saving, and the girl just sits there helpless. As I work on the trouble, you have to keep cheering me on and telling me how well I’m doing, all the while acting very, very afraid for both yourself, and for me. When, not if, I win, you must give me a big hug and express your gratitude for as long as you can think of ways to, well, keep doing it! Now, whenever you are ready, call for help, I’ll arrive, you tell me the dilemma, and I will stop at nothing until you are safe.

But uh, yeah, the grownups tend to get annoyed when we do this, so let’s go off a little ways so they can’t hear us. Follow me,” he instructed as he began walking away from the herd, unbeknownst to any of the resting adults...
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 01, 2011, 06:25:57 PM
Ali sighed as she followed Rhett away from the Herd. She didn't really think it was such a good idea to be wandering away from her mother and the rest of the adults they used as protection against Sharpteeth and other dangers of the Mysterious Beyond.

"Um, Rhett? Are you sure we should be going away grom the grownups? What if a Sharptooth comes?" she said quietly.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 01, 2011, 06:33:14 PM
Rhett stared at her as if she was crazy before bursting into laughter.

“You have me, silly. What could possibly happen I can't get us out of?” he asked with total confidence.

He continued to walk away without slowing down. It had been two weeks, and nothing was going to stop him from reuniting with his favorite past time. In fact, if Ali wasn’t around, rescue would be his favorite thing in the world. Then again, without Ali, he’d have no one to play it with anyway. He was always perplexed why, with so many adults of both genders, their herd had only two kids. He loved being with Ali and all, and he wasn’t getting tired of her company whatsoever, but it’s still nice to have more than just one face around to do things with day after day after day. When he was finally satisfied with their location, almost completely out of sight, not just audibility range, he came to a stop.

“This spot is perfect. Go ahead and get all scared and stuff and shout, but be sure to have a crisis ready. It was really annoying when we did this a while back and you thought of what the danger was AFTER you called for me- totally unrealistic.”
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 01, 2011, 06:48:04 PM
"Yeah, yeah, whatever," Ali groaned as they stopped. She thought about it for a while and decided to just go along with it. After all, she didn't have anything else to do.

"Help! Sharptooth!" she called in mock fear.

((Because I can't think of anything else...))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 01, 2011, 07:15:49 PM
“Don’t you worry, Ali!” Rhett declared, getting between her and the “sharptooth.”

As the meat-eater lifted up his right foot to smash down on them, Rhett quickly knocked into her, and they both fell to the ground. “You won’t be squashing anyone while I’m here!”

The sharptooth roared loudly, and Rhett looked disgusted at the odor of his breath.

“You sharpteeth are such filthy creatures. The most deadly thing about you is your smell. Take this!” he cried, whirling around as his tail slapped the beast’s ankle.

He roared again, only this time in pain as he hopped up and down on one foot like a fool. Rhett charged into his other leg, and this time, the sharptooth lost his balance and went tumbling to the ground. Rhett spit on him and turned around. He was getting ready to accept his well-earned praise from the girl he had just saved who had been cheering him on and was ever so worried the entire time. But he suddenly stopped, his eyes widening from a sound. He quickly turned to see that his foe had gotten back up!

“So then, you just don’t know how to give up, huh? Fine. Ali, follow me! I am going to lead him to that cliff then kick the side as hard as I can to make that big rock on top fall down onto his head. He’ll never get up again.”

He stuck his tongue out at the sharptooth as a taunt before he ran towards the cliff.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 01, 2011, 07:20:42 PM
Ali laughed a bit as she followed Rhett. As annoying as this could be, she was starting to enjoy it as Rhett gave his best shot at defeating that "Sharptooth that was "chasing" them.

"Go, Rhett!" she laughed as she went along with the game.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 01, 2011, 07:41:05 PM
As they neared the cliff, Rhett called out, “Hurry up, Ali! He’s gaining on us!”

Pushing his body to its limit, he dashed at full speed to the cliff. He turned the corner, which acted like a wall that cut him off from sight to everyone but Ali. The sharptooth had him corned, and Rhett acted fearful to draw him in closer. When he was nearly upon the longneck, Rhett reared up on his front legs and back-kicked the wall of the cliff. The giant rock on top shook a little, but it did not fall down. With one more big thrust of his legs, the boulder broke loose and tumbled to the ground. Rhett suddenly looked horrified instead of victorious as he noticed the trajectory of the rock and quickly pushed Ali as hard as he could to knock her back out of the way. The large stone fell directly on top of him. The sharptooth grinned and turned his sights on Ali. Suddenly, though, loud cracking could be heard, and the boulder suddenly shattered into several tiny pieces!

“Did you really think that puny rock could beat me?” Rhett jeered, emerging from the debri. “I’m as tough as they come. Drop a mountain on me, and it’ll shatter just as easily from my indestructible skin. With the rock gone, you leave me no choice.”

Rhett just stood there, and the sharptooth snatched him up and shoved him into his mouth. Grinning with satisfaction, he was about to start chewing when his face contorted in pain. He tried spitting Rhett out, but he held on as he followed through with his plan. Finally, he stomped on his tongue, causing him to open his large mouth, and Rhett jumped out. The meat-eater opened his mouth wide- and all of his teeth fell right out.

“There! Now you’ll never eat another dinosaur again. Be glad I didn’t kill you. Now get lost!”

With that, the sharptooth started crying and ran away.

Turning back to Ali, he said with a big grin, “And the hero saves the girl yet again.”

What happened next happened so fast that neither of them understood until several seconds afterwards. When they did finally grasp the situation, they realized that they had been grabbed by a group of domeheads, and they began carrying the children away from their herd, their mouths covered so they couldn’t scream or ask what this was all about…

((To be continued next time LBTDiclonius and I get together. Feel free to go right back to the main storyline where it left off.))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 01, 2011, 08:01:43 PM
Chomper was ready to play something when storm clouds started to converge over the Valley. "Aww, not sky water again!"

"Looks like we'll have to head to the caves soon, Chomper. I know how you don't like getting wet." Said Ruby.

"Hmm, what about these caves?" Redback questioned.

"Ah, yes. We call them the Secret Caves, Redback. They are a series of many caves taht connect on the side of the Great Valley. There's plenty of room in there if you'd like to stay as well." Ruby replied.

Redback was about to reply when a blur flew past and snacked up Ducky. "Ducky!" Chomper screamed as he took off. Ruby followed close behind. the two never saw this particular flyer before, but they remembered the stories the rest of the Gang told them about him.

"This flyer means trouble!" Ruby said.

Redback was about to take off as well, when he turned around to Tero. "Hey Tero, think you could chase down that flyer?" Tero just stared at him. "TERO! This is serious this time!"

Tero took off after the other sharptoothed flyer, not forgetting to backwing his friend as he passed by. "Oh, very funny bird brain!"

"HEY! TERO! I can't keep up!" Chomper cried. "Come and get me!"

Tero swooped down and snatched up the little sharptooth in his claws.

"What are you planning, Chomper?" Ruby yelled out, but she didn't get an answer.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 01, 2011, 08:21:08 PM
"Oh it's not the sky water I'm concerned about." Rinkus said, glaring down at her as he flew. "I just want that old flyer back there to chase me into it... and then we'll see what comes next, yes?" he asked, chuckling again as he increased speed and altitude.

"Blast it all, Rinkus! Don't do this! Stop this at once!" Pterano called after him, flying higher as well in order to keep up. Strangely enough, there wasn't much wind accompanying these clouds, and the skywater hadn't exactly started yet either.

"This isn't good. The young one is in grave danger if he keeps heading skyward like that." the male Rainbow Face said to his companion.

"We'll just have to HOPE that the Executor has good aim..." the female muttered, looking up to the menacing clouds.

"She's managed to get him to act but... I don't think the Council is in agreement with this course of action." the male went on.

"Of course they aren't, but the current rift has allowed for some confusion to reign... and a breakdown of orders." the female commented, huffing a little as they ran alongside the gang. "Even if he receives a censure for it later, there's nothing holding him back at the moment."

Looking back to the overcast heavens, the male shook his head. "Don't miss, Executor. We'll... discuss this later."

As if in response, several resonant booms could be heard coming from the sky, almost like thunder. White light could be see flashing from behind the clouds, but the noises came together in succession. BOOM BOOM BOOM

Following rapidly on the heels of the echoing roars, bright red lights could be seen, which soon materialized into three falling rocks. They cut through the cloud cover, all ablaze from head to tail, and began whooshing down into the valley.

"Flying rocks!" Littlefoot called out his warning, noticing the blazing balls of fire as they hurtled earthward. One, the lead-most, broke apart, and became five or six small fragments, and they safely sailed over the heads of the gang, impacting around the edge of the valley in tiny, explosive bursts.

"What in the flying...!" Rinkus moved aside as the second fireball streaked about two hundred yards away off to his right. "What sort of storm does THAT?!" he asked, starting to panic as a third one loomed up in his sight. He dove a bit, his tail arcing up and then following suit as he cleared the path of that one.

The second one impacted about middle of the Great Valley, and though it started a small fire, it was putting off way more smoke than it was flames. The smoke was intermingling with that from the smaller ones that had hit before, and causing general panic and chaos around it.

The third one went off somewhere to the gang's right, causing a great burst to leap into the sky, throwing up fragments, smoke, and firebrands. Littlefoot skidded to a halt, his tail almost flinging him further as that took longer to stop. "Oh my gosh! What's going on!?" he asked, looking about him, and then back at Ducky.

Pterano, too, had paused, and was looking around, realizing the danger the children were in on the ground. He looked back and forth from the gang to Ducky, and his heart raced as he realized he'd have to make an unpleasant choice. "Devon!" he called. "Go to the children! Make sure they find cover! Ask one of them about the evacuation routes if necessary but..." He was interrupted as three more booms sounded out, and three more fireballs broke the cloud cover. "I don't believe it!" he breathed. "Go! I'll take care of Rinkus! I'll join you as soon as I can! Be careful!" he said, giving his "son" a nod before he flew off, once more in pursuit of Rinkus, who was screaming his lungs out as he noticed the three new fireballs.

"What is going on!?" the pink flyer exclaimed as he again adjusted course, unaware that both Pterano and now Tero/Chomper were gaining on him, his speed slowing down as he moved to weave a little bit.

The three new flying rocks all split this time, breaking off into small flaming brands, and all started impacting around the valley. Miraculously, not many were hit in this fusillade, but some were unlucky to wander right into the impact zone. Choking black smoke was starting to spread everywhere, coming off from the smouldering rocks. "Maybe... maybe we should head for an evacuation route!" Littlefoot said, starting to cough from the smoke, his eyes watering up. He looked at the rest of the gang for answers, and noticed Chomper wasn't with them, as he was still with Tero, but Littlefoot could barely see them at this rate, the smoke was gathering in intensity. "Guys? Maybe we should try and head out of this smoke!" he shouted, coughing again. "Harper? Can you maybe see where the smoke is less dense?" he asked, his neck not anywhere near long enough to rise against the choking blackness. "You can try and lead us, is possible!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 01, 2011, 08:35:54 PM
Tero gained on Rinkus. He might have had a crippled leg, but he was still a great flyer. "Uh, Tero...just drop me on top of that flyer. I think I can stop him!" Chomper said.

Tero soared up and glided over Rinkus silently. He unclenched his claws, allowing the little sharptooth to land on top of Rinkus. "Hey! Leave my friend alone!"" He cried out, before bringing out his teeth to bite Rinkus in the back. He couldn't get a good grip, so He doubted he was doing much real damage. It must have really hurt, though.

Redback decided to stay with the other grounded dinosaurs, since they could do nothing about the abduction. Besides, the whole Valley around them was in chaos from all the falling fireballs...or...whatever they were. "That's a good idea Littlefoot! We need to get out of here!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 01, 2011, 08:58:31 PM
The little Spiketail gasped as the Flying Rocks plummeted into the Great Valley. In all his days and out of all the adventures he had gone on, he'd never seen something like this before. He only hoped that Ducky was safe, way up there with Rinkus and, apparently, Tero and Chomper now too. Spike had seen them go up into the sky a little while ago and wondered just what the little Sharptooth was planning. Hopefully something to get Ducky out of the evil Flyer's clutches. With the rest of the Gang, he stopped and tried to see above the smoke and the disaster the Great Valley now seemed to be in.

~~~~~~~

On the outer edge of the Valley, Cira stared in shock as she saw all of this happen.

"What in blazes is going ON!?" she shrieked inwardly, too shocked to make her mouth move.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 01, 2011, 09:32:19 PM
Ducky frowned at Rinkus' answer, not wanting anyone from Petrie's uncle to him and the rest of her friends to get hurt on account of her, which seemed to be exactly what Rinkus was going for. She thought and though, trying to think up a reason to give the flyer for why he should let her go, but couldn't come up with anything he was likely to listen to.

She let out her own squeal as the flying rocks zoomed past and Rinkus even seemed to have to dodge one. Then she noticed more chaos as it seemed Chomper dropped onto the flyer’s back, “Oh, Chomper, be careful!” she called, concerned for her friend’s safety as well as if he caused Rinkus to fall into a plummet or anything.

"Look out!"Ridge called about the same time as Littlefoot called his warning on the flying rocks. He shoved Cera aside a bit as one of the rocks looked like it would hit her, but they all sailed on past, yet not before causing Harper to drop with a small squeal as well, landing on the threehorn's back. Cera would have at least given Ridge some comment about the shove if she wasn't also distracted by the chaos.
The spiketail frowned, "I've never seen any storm do this!".

They were already starting to lose sight of Ducky, but then the smoke coming up didn't help either. Harper frowned, but then caught Littlefoot's words. While having plenty of self doubt in her own thoughts she also knew when things, just, well, had to be done. So with a small nod, she flapped up, "Sure, I'll...I'll see what I can find" she paused not due to her hesitancy but to cough around the smoke. She flew up until she could see atleast a bit better, glancing around as she thought back to recall the evacuation routes the kids had all been told of.

She soon spotted one. "Over there!" she called, making sure to be loud enough for the others to hear as she glanced down to them through the haze of smoke, "To the right, just over here, come on" she kept on making herself say anything that was logical so that the others could go off the cue of her voice. Cera and Ridge turned.

~~~~

Back at her nest, Petrie's mother noticed the chaos as well as the fact that Petrie and Harper were still off with Pterano somewhere, and probably the other children as well. Her hatchlings at the nest also needed her though so she couldn't flap off as she wanted to do a full search and instead had to trust them to Pterano's care for the moment, unaware of the further complications to have arisen. "Kids get read, we may have to fly up quickly" she called as she kept an eye on the fire and for if any of it strayed near her nest.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 01, 2011, 11:38:58 PM
Pterano nodded at his father before flying down to the gang. "Quickly kids! Do you know a way outta here?" Devon asked, raising his voice due to the loud booming of the fireballs of the storm.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 01, 2011, 11:56:46 PM
((This was the track I was listening to while writing this post. I think it fits rather well. :DD http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w4fpZrZzvXU (http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=w4fpZrZzvXU) The track will stop after about 3:50, as that's the length of it, so not sure why it runs 6 minutes something, but oh well :p))

Pterano watched the ensuing attack with some surprise. Chomper managed to get on the backside of Rinkus, and bite into him. "OW!" he cried angrily. "Get off me you little bug!" He swatted at Chomper, knocking him off his back, simultaneously dropping Ducky as he did so. "Here, you wanted me to let her go... have fun!" he snarled, and began flying off, rid of both the sharptooth and the swimmer now, who were plummeting to the ground below.

Pterano gasped, going wide eyed. He knew what he had to do though, and without hesitation he conducted a dive, just as three more rocks shot through the gray clouds. Freefalling as best he could, Pterano's heart raced, pounding against his ribcage as he fell, keeping his eyes on the two falling dinos at all times. Being of greater mass than the two of them, he could fall at a faster rate, and he managed to duck under them and catch them both on his back, pulling out of the dive just as he did so.

"Ducky, are you alright, child?" he asked her, looking over his shoulder as he started flying back in the direction they had come in. "How about you, Chomper?" He asked, still getting used to the concept of a "friendly sharptooth", but knowing he would have never let him fall like that, regardless of how he felt. "We're going to try and find the others... they need to get out of here; the entire valley is in chaos!" he exclaimed, looking at all the spots of the rising smoke. There didn't seem to be much in the way of flames... but it was hard to tell from this high up, as the smoke stuck so close to the ground it blanketed most everything. But he could still see the children, and he made for them now, not wanting to leave them without supervision for too long.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"To the right! OK!" Littlefoot said, and began to follow the direction of Harper's voice. Ridge and Cera were already moving that way. He was coughing more now, and he hoped his grandparents were OK, but he knew that they told him to find the nearest evacuation route first in case something like this occurred, and worry about them second. They would be doing the same after all, and his nest was pretty close to an escape route as was. Three more explosions went off, seeming to come from behind them and to the left. More flying rocks were impacting, or so it sounded like to him. The ground shook correspondingly with each blow, but it wasn't devastating by any means, and the young longneck maintained his balance rather well.

It was then that Devon put in his appearance, and Littlefoot blinked the tears out of his eyes in order to see the flyer properly. "Yeah! Harper's showing us the way. What happened to... Ducky?" the longneck asked. He felt bad about it, but there had really been no other choice but to try and vacate the area as quickly as they could. The smoke was very thick now, emanating from those rocks and making it next to impossible to see properly. They couldn't have saved her even if they'd tried their hardest. Not like this at least.

"We still on the right path, Harper?" Littlefoot asked.

"It's a good thing you're doing this." the voice came from the male Rainbow Face, who was suddenly beside the children. "It's no use staying here. As soon as erm... that flyer returns, you should get to higher ground, or possibly even leave the Great Valley altogether."

"Yeah... we were kind of in the process of doing that." Littlefoot said, still choking and coughing every so often. It seemed the smoke was thinning though, and that Harper's path was a good one. Even as he spoke, another set of three fireballs broke through the clouds, and Littlefoot could see their unearthly glow even from here. What was going on here? He had never seen a storm like this before.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 02, 2011, 12:06:08 AM
Devon nodded and began flying with them as they fallowed Harper. "I don't know. Pterano told me to help you kids get to safety!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 02, 2011, 10:32:08 AM
"Kids, fly!" Petrie's mother called out as the chaos finally did seem bent on sending them from their nest and thankfully all her other hatchlings found sky before another rock crashed right into their home cliff. Any damage would maybe be not too bad, but it was still hard to watch. Their mother detoured their attention though, "To the escape route, quickly" she indicated the way to another route on the other end of the Valley and got them moving.

~~~~

A cry as she began to fall down from Rinkus' grip had of course been Ducky's first response, but she soon found both her and Chomper's progress stilled as Pterano flew under them and caught them. Caught her for a second time, and she smiled. "Oh yes, we are fine, since you caught me again and even Chomper" a bright smile was able to come to the swimmer's face before her own thoughts and Pterano's statement reminded her of the danger currently hitting the Great Valley and her friends. "Oh...I do hope they are ok" she stated the obvious again, "I...I have never seen a storm like this, with all these flying rocks" she glanced from Pterano to Chomper and back worriedly.

~~~~

Meanwhile, on the ground, Harper saw Devon fly over, but was focused on flying through the smoke and still keeping everyone right that she could only nod to both what he asked and as Littlefoot explained.

"Yeah!" Cera called up to the flyer after Littlefoot asked if they were still going right, "Sure you know where you're going?". It was just the threehorn's usual brand of being too honest with her inner thoughts and none of her troubled emotions at Pterano were really coming out to the young flyer now leading them, but she suddenly realized how it could come out, given the whole irony of the situation. She couldn't find words right them to try and fix, and thankfully Harper didn't read too much into it.

She found enough voice to answer Littlefoot's question, finding herself able to speak more as the smoke did seem to thin. She nodded, "Y-yeah, we seem nearly through. I see more light" she answered, pointing even if he could maybe not see it yet, but also continuing on, "Hopefully the storm will be done too once we get there...", this wasn't so certain.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 02, 2011, 03:59:11 PM
Littlefoot nodded at Devon, and hoped that the rest of his group was OK. Chomper in particular... what could have possibly possessed the sharptooth to do something like that? He had never encountered anything quite like it in his time with Chomper, but it seemed there might be a hero in him yet... though of course, Littlefoot also saw it as incredibly dangerous, and he couldn't stop worrying about his good friend, even now.

As in response to Harper's question, yet three more flying rocks started hurtling down, and it seemed as if there was just no end to this onslaught on their peaceful valley. He kept Harper in his sight when he could, and followed her mostly through her voice, though they seemed to be heading away from the worst of the smoke now.

"Children!" the cry came from Pterano, who came to a landing a few feet away, and bent his wing down to allow Chomper and Ducky to disembark. "Is everyone alright?" he asked frantically, looking about him.

"I think so! Harper's been leading us to an escape path!" Littlefoot explained, and Pterano turned to regard his niece with a matter of pride.

"Good girl, Harper! We should focus on getting out of here! We can meet up with the rest of the adults once we clear this smoke! Just keep going! I'll fly ahead with Harper and make sure the path is clear." he told the gang, motioning with his arm for them to keep moving.

"Have you ever seen anything like this, before?" Littlefoot asked.

"I... I'm afraid I haven't, Littlefoot." Pterano replied as he spread his wings and took to the sky once more.

"Chomper, Ducky, are you two alright?" Littlefoot asked as they started walking again. "Hey! Keep talking to us, Harper and Pterano! We can't see too well from down here!" the longneck called up to them.

"Will do, Littlefoot." came back Pterano's response.

"Just... what came over you, Chomper?" Littlefoot continued. "I can't believe that you... I was worried!" he said, unable to find the words as he coughed again.

Pterano flapped next to his niece, and looked over at her. "Just try and calm yourself, child. I'm here now. Take a few deep breaths free from the smoke. You can do this. We both can. Now just tell me where the evacuation route is, and we'll direct them as best we can. I'm not exactly familiar with them after all, so I'll need to be relying on you to help guide them." he explained, his own voice remarkably calm for the situation, even as more explosions erupted from the further crashing of the flying rocks.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 02, 2011, 06:50:27 PM
After dropping off his little passenger, Tero flew off quickly. He didn't pay attention to where everyone else was. The flyer just tried to get out of the center of the Great Valley as quickly as the air could take him. He found a spot on top of the Great Wall, and landed there to perch for a bit, staring at the chaos going on far in the distance.

Chomper was thrown off of Rinkus after his attack. As he was free falling for a few moments, he realized he had some of Rinkus's blood in his mouth. He started to ponder on how good it tasted, before being rescued by the Infamous Old Flyer. "yeah, we're fine now. Thank you Mr. Pterano, sir!"

He leaned over to hug Ducky. "Oh, I'm so glad that your safe now, Ducky!" He didn't realize that a few drops of blood from his teeth were dripping down onto Ducky's face during this hug, though.

As the flying group landed next to the evacuating dinosaurs, Chomper disembarked. He ran over to Littlefoot, and decided to stay close to him.

"I'm glad your both safe now! Now we just have to concentrate on getting out of here!" Ruby called out.

When the longneck asked him just what came over him, he replied. "Well, I just thought that being what I am, I could actually help out. I mean, I was small enough to be carried off my a flyer, and I'm also a...sharptooth. I don't know if you saw what happened up there, but I landed on top of that flyer, and...uh...bit him. He dropped Ducky and me after that."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 03, 2011, 06:48:48 PM
Ducky smiled, returning the hug Chomper gave her, yet then frowning as something dropped down onto her. Stepping back she wiped at her mouth and found it was blood. From when Chomper had bitten Rinkus, she knew but still it was a bit...well...disconcerting. She didn't say anything to her friend on it though, just glanced down as they now flew closer to where the other were.

As Pterano arrived as well now, Harper did feel much better. She still felt confused and scared in the back of her mind even while trying to help the others with spotting out the escape route and making it through, so wasn't sure Littlefoot's description was quite right, but the attempt was there. Still even if she wanted to give a small smile as Pterano turned to her, a cough was all that came out. "Littlefoot...suggested it" she nonetheless informed her uncle incase facts got mixed.

She was relieved to see Ducky and Chomper seemed alright as well. Ducky rushed over to her friends and to climb on Spike's back, hugging his neck relieved. As Pterano got them all moving, Ridge nodded, "Don't have to tell me twice!" he said. Cera had a million reservations about following Pterano anywhere or even being near him, but didn't exactly have a choice right now and so just kept her mouth shut, for the moment.

"Yes" Ducky nodded to Littlefoot, "We are fine now, and thankyou for saving me as well Chomper but I agree, that was very scary".

Harper focused on what Pterano said and trying to follow through, especially taking the breaths of air away from the smoke where she could get them. "I-it's that way" she pointed out the nearest one she'd been heading for and tried to take her own calm from how calm Pterano seemed, though it wasn't working as well for her, especially at the further explosion, though they kept her moving.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 04, 2011, 01:29:05 AM
"You... BIT him?" Littlefoot asked, but the initial surprise didn't last long. After all, he knew that Chomper was growing, and this was just another step of that. "Well... I'm glad you're on our side." he joked, chuckling a little.

Pterano had of course acknowledged the thank yous, but hadn't properly addressed them yet. His sharp eyes were already scanning ahead, and he could see the narrow rift in the valley where Harper was pointing to. "Yes! I think I see it! And it was Littlefoot's idea, was it?" he asked, still not diminishing the pride he felt for her. "Well good for him, but nevertheless, you still decided to do this." he said, smiling at her warmly. "You're rather brave for acting as the eyes of the group." he complimented her.

"Alright everyone!" he called down to them. "The smoke thins up ahead, and we should be able to get out via the route that Harper and I can see! Just follow our voices, you'll be there soon!"

Littlefoot looked over at Cera, knowing beyond a shadow of a doubt that she probably didn't trust this. He looked over at Ridge, and could see the Rainbow Faces walking beside him. "Hey! You came with us?"

"Someone had to make sure you were supervised." the female stated plainly, and rolled her eyes. "Now that you are... it isn't like we have much choice."

The longneck nodded, and looked from Ridge to Chomper. "Hey... Chomper... Ridge. You two ever see anything like this?" he asked, hearing the noise and keeping his head low as he moved through the smoke. "You guys are from the Mysterious Beyond, and well... just wondering if anything like this ever happened to either of you." he said. "I just hope... our families are OK." He commented, stealing a glance back, but of course seeing nothing through the murk.

"Keep going!" the voice came from Pterano. He could see they were drawing near the small exit, but only hoped that the Mysterious Beyond would be relatively safe, as he dreaded heading out there. He knew no other recourse however. If they stayed here, they'd all end up choking to death. Surely it wouldn't do any harm just to stay very close to the valley walls, would it? The other adults would be out there, right? "I hope I'm doing the right thing." he said, not loud enough for anyone save for probably Harper (or any flyers near him) to hear though.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 05, 2011, 06:53:36 PM
"Well..." Chomper began. "One time on the island where me and my parents lived once, there was a big shower of rocks that fell out of the sky. It made some fires, but nothing like this! They never kicked up anywhere near this much smoke! I...don't really know what to say about this. I hope everyone's alright too!"

Redback turned a head to the longneck. "Yeah, same with me. I've seen some strange things in my time, kid, but nothing like this before!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 05, 2011, 09:41:24 PM
Harper had just worried at taking credit where it wasn't really hers, which was why she had pointed out Littlefoot's part. She was sort of pleasantly surprised when it didn't seem to diminish her uncle's pride or last statement. She gave a small smile and somehow it helped a bit in keeping up nerve to keep going.

Ridge noticed the Rainbow Faces walking beside him as well, but now wasn't a good time for him to focus on it. At Littlefoot's question, he sighed, not surprised Chomper hadn't seen anything like this since his answer was the same. "I wish I could say I have and that I or my parents even knew what to do" he answered, "but...well not to worry you more but I've never seen any flying rocks fall like this either" he shook his head. "I'm sure our families are fine though" he tried to reassure the others and himself.

Cera saw through it, "No you're not" she sighed.

Ridge knew now was just a hard time for her, having to not only be in Pterano's presence but now follow him after hearing about her mother and siblings. Still he answered her slight challenge, "Come on Cera, believing the good's better than thinking up bad possibilities that also are just imagined, don't you think?". The threehorn didn't answer.

As they flew on, Harper caught her uncle's slight mutter of what she thought he said but couldn't be sure. She knew why he might worry, it was the Mysterious Beyond, but...well there wasn't anything for it with the Valley in such chaos. "At least if we have to go out there we've got you with us" she said, in full vote of confidence. Sure, she knew that had been an issue with Pterano before, trustworthy leading, but she'd seen enough changed character to not even doubt now.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 06, 2011, 12:14:45 PM
Littlefoot sighed, both at Cera's words and the fact that neither of them had experienced this before. "Cera... look right now... Pterano's the only adult we have with us!" he said, speaking up now as he felt couldn't remain silent on this fact. "Ridge is right. We can't go around believing something's happened to our folks. I mean isn't hope better than accepting defeat?" he asked, furrowing his brow.

"Cera... hope is what got us through to the Great Valley! We all hoped we'd see our families again... and I couldn't ever give up on that... because if I had... my mom was already dead and so... I'd have nothing left." He said, almost looking like he was crying, though that of course was due to the heavy smoke still swirling around them. "It's not like Pterano is trying to lead us away for his own reasons. The other adults will be doing the same thing we are! He's just trying to make sure we'll be safe... like he did..." but he stopped there, not wanting to say that last bit. He was going to add "when your mom followed him", but that wouldn't work out too well in his mind. Pterano had still abandoned them after all, and he only hoped the flyer would stay with them through this. So far, he hadn't run off in the face of danger. "Never mind... that's what he's doing. Trying to make sure we'll be safe through this." he said, cutting it off there. "So that we CAN see our folks again."

Pterano heard his niece's words, and in spite of himself, he broke out into a smile. "Why... thank you Harper. I... I'm not sure what to say." he said, still smiling as they led the group on. "Thank you... so very much. I promise I'll try to keep you safe out there until we can locate the others." he stated. "Alright! Keep following our voices!" he called down to the gang. "We're nearly out of the smoke now! The exit is just ahead! Keep moving!" he encouraged, and much to his relief, Littlefoot and the gang soon moved out of the thickest section of smoke.

"Phew! Alright! We can see you guys again!" the longneck exclaimed, the flyers above them becoming visible once more. Making a beeline for the gap in the valley walls, Pterano now took lead, banking a little in order to head through the opening.

"This way, children! We're almost clear!" he urged. Flapping his wings to slow his descent, he landed outside on a patch of grass, facing back toward the valley to make sure they were all accounted for. He sighed audibly as he could see that they were. "Oh, thank goodness! It seems we've all managed to make it out!" he said, looking at his niece and nephew. "Good work, Harper. You did fine... you really did." he said, reaching out to give her a pat or two to help out her jangled nerves, as he could tell she wasn't handling this as well as she could have. He knew she was more of a stay at home flyer, unlike Petrie, and figured this encouragement would help her out a bit. He would have to thank Ridge for taking her on "adventures" and getting her out of the nest whenever he could. He felt it was good to get out and explore and feed your inner adventurer after all. "Alright, let's move away from the walls!" he said now, beckoning with his hands. "We don't want to get too close, in case there are more flying rocks!"

Littlefoot, the Rainbow Faces, and Hyp all started moving to follow the flyer, but Littlefoot paused, and moved over to Cera, noting the blood that was still on Chomper's features with some measure of discomfort. "Hey... Cera?" he asked. "What I said back there... I didn't mean to snap like that." he told her softly. "I know he's the last adult you want looking out for us right now but... we don't really have any choice." the longneck said. "You don't have to stay entirely near him but... don't go off on your own for now, alright? I think it's best if we stick together out here." He was worried about her charging off after all, and with Rinkus still around, that probably wasn't a good idea... well, it wasn't a good idea in general once you were in the Mysterious Beyond, in his opinion.

Hyp looked over at Chomper, and gulped a little as he saw the blood still on his face. "Um... you have... something... on your face." he said, waving with his finger a little over his own features to indicate where it was on Chomper. "Creepy sharptooth." he muttered, shaking his head as he kept walking.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 06, 2011, 12:35:08 PM
Chomper heard what Hyp said, and realized he never got all that blood of of his face. "Oh, sorry about that, I didn't even realize..." He walked off a little ways to lick up all the blood on his face. It was really the only way to get rid of it, but he didn't feel like he should of let the others see him doing it.

He walked back to the group. "Anyway, I could be a big help out here, Pterano! I can be using my sniffer, and tell you if I smell any other sharpteeth near here!" He pointed at his face, before lifting his head up a little to sniff the air.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 07, 2011, 11:04:17 AM
As Littlefoot started to speak, Cera started and just stared at him a bit as they continued on. Defensiveness started to well up at first Ridge correcting her and now Littlefoot, but she heard him out, mainly because she couldn't come up with a quick answer to shut him up at the moment. Oddly enough the first thing she felt was guilt as he mentioned his mother, she knew what that felt like now and especially with it so freshly brought up. She'd already apologized, though, for those words that started the fight and split between them on the way here.

Littlefoot cut off his defense of Pterano midway, though, and the threehorn was tempted to ask him what he might have said, but let it drop, partly because she didn't want to discuss the flyer more than she could help, but also she was a bit tongue tied trying to settle on what to say to Littlefoot to prove just why she was right. That and the smoke didn't aid either. She just frowned shaking her head.

Ducky glanced back to both her friends with a small frown, catching at least that something was going on, but not sure what, just that Cera was probably having a hard time and feeling bad for her friend. She could at least guess why.

Harper just smiled back and then did also catch sight of the exit walls as the smoke cleared even for her and Pterano up above it being "the eyes of the group". She was small enough to fit through and so just flapped harder to make it through.

Pterano's words came down to them and Ridge nodded, rushing on a bit until they were clear of the pass. He also knew he should give his encouragement to Harper after she had to up and act like that, but first he couldn't help scanning for any of the other adults from the Great Valley. He didn't see any right away. Oh well, like he'd said, they were probably still fine.

Pterano's words did help the little stay at home flyer and Harper smiled, "Thanks Uncle Pterano, I'm just glad I could help". Ridge smiled, giving his friend a wink that said all on his part and Harper shook her head, but smiled more. She giggled a bit as Chomper came over, offering his sniffing services. Chomper was the nicest ever, but it was still creepy at times to hear him say stuff like that. "He really is good at it, the sniffing that is; he even saved mom once during the time of rising waters after some mud slid". There had been a scary time, Harper loved everyone in her family of course, but if she ever lost her mother she felt she'd probably be doomed to a very narrow world and existence.

"Maybe that's why I like you so much, Chomper" she smiled to the sharptooth, though she was just kidding.

As they all moved away from The wall, as suggested, Cera had in fact paused before doing such just long enough to make her own point to herself of how she wasn't listening to the flyer, but she was walking as Littlefoot came over. Her frown came back just in annoyance of what he'd said before to rub her wrong, but the look did let up as he went on. The threehorn sighed, "Yeah alright" she said. She paused and then went on, "Hey and by the way" she shuffled one foot a bit, "Sorry I've been acting like I'm the only one who's lost folks, you know". She shifted uncomfortably like she always did when forcing apologies out.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 07, 2011, 05:06:12 PM
Happiness and comfort- two things sought out by many and obtained by few. Combined, they form a powerful sense of inner peace that allows the world to be seen in a brighter and more wholesome sense. Without those two aspects, a wide window is left open for misery to poke in its ugly head and loom about as it seeks control of the mind. The strong of heart can wage war on this dark intruder, but for the meek, they either fall or must lean on others for support to make it through.

There were several dinosaurs sitting in a circle. All of them were wide awake, and none of them looked pleased in the slightest. The silence in the air was suffocating. In the midst of the gathering sat two more dinosaurs, much younger than the rest. The male child was having a heart attack, as his vital organ was being barraged by fear and confusion. He had asked many times on the way here what was going on once his mouth was covered no longer. The answer he got from the kidnappers made him sick to his stomach in worry- he had gotten no reply at all.

He wanted to seem strong. No, he HAD to BE strong. He looked over at the girl sitting beside him, but he was taken aback at the complete lack of distress on her countenance. There was no way… Was Ali braver than he was? If so, he had to fight that fact. He relaxed his muscles, or rather, he put much emphasis into seeming as if he was relaxed. He scooted closer to her until their sides were touching. He knew what he had to say to seem strong in this dire time.

“Ali, I’m really scared.”

He mentally slapped himself for his failure. He had this grand comment all built up in his mind to say to her, but upon opening his mouth, all he could muster was the absolute truth. The overwhelming sense of danger he felt right now had vastly limited the dominance his imagination had over his speech. Suddenly donning a contorted expression for ruining his present reputation, he simply grew silent as he awaited her response, not only to his remark, but also as to what she felt and thought about their current situation.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 07, 2011, 05:07:21 PM
The female Longneck looked at her partner in confusion as well. Ali had absolutely no idea just what was going on, and she was going to find out, somehow in some way, shape, or form. Just, how she was going to do it was the question. She looked at Rhett a bit pleadingly, with a mix of fear on confusion in it as well, but did her best to keep her composure. Ali looked at the group of Dinosaurs around them. She hadn't any idea what they wanted or what they were going to do, she just hoped that it wouldn't be too bad.

"I am too! I KNEW this was a bad idea! We just have to keep calm..." she whispered with a mix of concern, yet a I-told-ya-so type of tone in her voice.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 07, 2011, 05:10:23 PM
“So I was wrong,” Rhett thought to himself. “She’s afraid too, but, that makes this even worse! If she had no fear right now, it wouldn’t be that big of a deal. What’s so great about handling danger without concern? But since she IS afraid, she’s even better than I thought because she can control her worries. I’m a nervous wreck.”

He wanted to think on this further, but his head was already throbbing from thinking THIS much, so he decided to give his processing a nice, long break. This became clear immediately.

Even though they were completely surrounded and had no objects to work with, he leaned in closer and whispered, “Want to try running away?”

An elegant, yellow flower that had been standing erect for many months suddenly just plopped over.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 07, 2011, 05:15:41 PM
She thought about Rhett's offer. Looking around, she saw Dinosaurs on every side of them, in other words, they were surrounded. Clearly, the person that had done this didn't want them running away, or so she figured. She also saw that there were no objects or anything that could be used as a weapon. In other words, it was hopeless.

"I'm not sure that would be such a good idea..." she whispered quietly back, being careful to make sure their conversation wasn't picked up by unwanted ears.



Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 07, 2011, 05:18:14 PM
“Ugh…” Rhett thought to himself. Now he was afraid in front of Ali AND coming up with stupid ideas. However, he quickly devised a plan. He just knew how to seem brave to her. He sat up and addressed the domeheads again so they all could hear. “Just keep me and let her go. I won’t cause any more trouble and will do everything you say if you just release my friend here.”

That comment finally got some of them talking with each other. Being as they spoke so quietly, though, he couldn’t make out what they were saying. His heart was racing at what their reply would be. He hoped with all his heart they’d say-

“We agree to your terms. Girl, you’re free to go,” one of the males told her.

Rhett stood up at once in a fluster and exclaimed, “What? No! You weren’t supposed to agree! I’d be scared out of my mind if she wasn’t here! I was just trying to look-”

His brain had finally reached the end of its long journey and thus had arrived back at its senses. He immediately shut his mouth, turned with a goofy smile to Ali, and idiotically hoped she was simple-minded enough not to understand what just happened.

“Hmph,” the same domehead retorted, returning his gaze to outside the circle to keep watch. “Don’t get too comfortable, kids. Our break is almost over, and when it is, we keep going. Oh, and trying to run away will do you the opposite of good, as my herd is rather swift and not exactly gentle when their patience has been tried. Yes, I do have better hearing than you children apparently give me credit for."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 07, 2011, 05:19:57 PM
If Ali had hands, one of them would be up to her forehead in a second at the stupidity that was occuring right now. As noble as Rhett had been, he'd quickly blown it for the both of them. She returned his look with an irritated stare and then looked back at the Domehead that was talking to Rhett.

"Excuse me, sir...but...may I ask what we're doing here?" she asked cautiously, bracing herself.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 07, 2011, 05:21:40 PM
"You're a very sophisticated, child," he said to the longneck, getting a look of both confusion and jealousy from Rhett. "Now that I have finally been given respect, addressed as sir, I'll tell you why you're here."

Rhett did not even bother trying to look at what Ali's expression right now must be.

"We were hired by an old friend of ours to take you far away from that herd you were in. Until a change has occured, we won't be returning you."

"What!? The only dinosaurs I know are in our herd or back in the Great Valley, and none of them hate me! Who else could there possibly be to have asked you to kidnap us!? This is stupid! Stupid stupid stupid! Ugh, just tell me what we need to change so we can get this over with as soon as possible."

"That is just not possible, boy. You see, if you know what needs to be changed, it can't be changed. If you truly have what it takes to change this- thing- then you'll do so without knowing, and if you do it, then, and only then, will you know what it is. Now, we've rested long enough. On your feet," he told them as all the other domeheads started to move out.

As they began walking again, Rhett desperately asked in a whisper to Ali, "Did any of that make sense to YOU?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 07, 2011, 05:51:03 PM
"None at all..." Ali sighed, her mind still reeling from the Domeheads very hard to decipher message.

She had no clue who could've told these Domeheads to kidnap them, or why they did it, for that matter. From the sounds of it, they weren't going back anytime soon either...

((OOC: Okay, we're done. :) ))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 07, 2011, 08:20:48 PM
((Trulyfantasticme had an idea, and I think it'll be fun to implement, as I was looking for a way to get them even further from the valley, and she provided an answer, so she can start that whenever she's ready. :lol :DD))

Pterano regarded Chomper with an uncertain look at first. Despite the fact that he knew Littlefoot saw this sharptooth as his friend, Pterano was still a little uneasy around him. But if his sniffer could be used to detect sharpteeth...

As it stood, Ridge was more than willing to vouch for Chomper as well, and Pterano suppressed a sigh. Instead, he smiled, and gave a nod. "Alright... well I must admit, I am still getting used to the idea of sharpteeth among us, but your assistance caused Rinkus to abandon the abduction, and thus... I do owe you a vote of thanks, Chomper, for what you did. If your sniffer can help detect sharpteeth, then I'll be more than happy to let you assist us in such a manner." the flyer stated.

"Yo, pops!" the call came from Hyp.

"Pops? Er... I'm most certainly NOT your father." Pterano retorted, unsure how to fully react to this.

"Whatever. I'm hungry! What are you gonna do about that?"

Pterano felt like snapping that he was perfectly capable of finding his own food, but that wouldn't do, especially not now. "Erm... well... I suppose it couldn't hurt to go looking for food. Though I think we should try and find the other adults soon too." Pterano said, looking about him. "Is everyone else hungry? If so..." he spoke up now to make himself heard. "We can try and look for food together. Safety in numbers after all."

Before this announcement was made, Littlefoot had answered Cera. He looked down at the ground, shuffling his own foot a bit. "Yeah... it's alright. We should never forget our family... especially the ones that have... moved on." he said, looking over at her. "I'll NEVER forget my mother. I loved her so much." the longneck said, looking back down at the ground. "And she'll always be with me... in my heart. I think you should do the same with your mother... and the rest of your family. I love my grandparents so much... just like you probably love your dad... but it's important to remember those that are gone, too. I think... that you should remember the positives about them though... rather than the negatives that are associated with Pterano." He said, looking back at her again and pursing his lips.

"Pterano might make you feel like your stomach is burbling, kind of like the bubbling mud, but try and remember your mother and the others in a positive light... I think it'll help." He said, starting to smile now as Pterano made his announcement. "Huh... I am a bit hungry!" he called back to the flyer. Treestar snacks with Redback had been good... but a real meal would be nice. "What do you say, Cera? Want to get something to eat?" he asked, trying to keep her in at least a level mood.

The Rainbow Faces were keeping a close eye on everything from off to the side. It seemed as if the flying rocks weren't falling as rapidly anymore, and they only looked between each other with a nod. There was a sort of sadness in their looks, but it would only be evident by looking right at them.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 07, 2011, 08:42:27 PM
"Yeah, I'm a little hungry as well." Devon said, right after he heard Pterano's dinner speach.

"Me too." Petrie agreed, perching himself on Devon's shoulder.
--------------------------

Little did they know that there were three certain sharpteeth roaming about nearby: a tyrannosaurus (Red Claw's species) and two velociraptors (Screech and Thud's species) to be exact. Red Claw held his head up as though he noticed something in the air.

Thud seemed to notice this. "What is it, Master?"

Red Claw let out a silent growl before replying..."I smell meat."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 07, 2011, 08:46:58 PM
"Thank you Mr. Pterano! That really means a lot!" Chomper exclaimed excitedly.

he started walking around the group, his sniffer on full power. It was a little hard to get a smell through the bit of smoke that was still lingering just outside the Valley walls, but he could manage. He couldn't make out anything for awhile, but he suddenly stopped in his tracks when he caught a certain stench. A foul odor of death. Granted, this thought was coming from a fellow sharptooth, so this was an especially raunchy odor. Actually, this odor wasn't from a single sharptooth, but from three he knew all too well.

"Uh, guys, It's Redclaw! I can smell him! Redclaw and his goons are coming!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 07, 2011, 09:07:51 PM
(OOC: Redclaw is indeed a Tyrannosaurus. Rex. Gigantosaurus was the one from number five. ;) Also, Screech and Thud are Velociraptors.)

Spike sighed as he followed his friends away from the valley. It was pretty hard to see the home he'd had for so long go into a catostrophic disarray. He could only hope that his adoptive family and his friends' families got out safely as well. At the mention of food, Spike heard his own stomach start to growl, signaling to the young Spiketail that he was hungry, as always, but that was the least of his worries right now. When Chomper told them that Redclaw, Screech, and Thud were nearby, he began to get scared. Hopefully they would get out of any trouble unscathed, just as always, right?
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 07, 2011, 10:15:54 PM
Just then, a roar swept through the land, startling Pterano's little "herd". Petrie was the first to react. "SHARPTOOOOOOOOOTH!!!!!!!!" he screamed as he flew into Pterano's wing, shivering.

As for Devon, that unexpected roar stopped him dead in his tracks. "Uhhh...Dad?" was all he could mutter before a giant green leg stepped behind him. He went wide eyed, as he slowly looked behind him, and up to the sky and what he saw made him jump into Pterano's arms. There stood a green tyrannosaurus rex and two velociraptors also known as Red Claw, Screech and Thud.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 08, 2011, 01:01:25 AM
Turning Hyp's way, both Ducky and Harper had to hold in a giggle at his addressing of Pterano, and more so at Pterano's reaction. Even if Hyp was still being...difficult, it was good to see that he could be amiable enough for while they had to have him with them. Actually if Hyp would be nice he could be a big help being between Pterano and the actual kid's ages.

"I would not mind us finding something to eat as well, I would not" Ducky of course didn't want to be too needy or pushy, but agreed they should probably find something soon if they couldn't find their guardians right away.

Harper smiled, "Me too, so I guess it's kind...what's it called, in-amous" she said, of course getting the word Unanimous wrong.

Cera just glanced to the ground  as Littlefoot went on. She agreed of course, on some level, but it was still just hard. She sighed, "Yeah, I guess you're right, it's like...", she did glance to make sure Pterano or Petrie wouldn't pick up her next part, mainly for her friend's sake, "Pterano's done enough, I shouldn't let him ruin her memory by only focusing on how I hate him. I know, that's not what you meant" she went on quickly, "but...yeah" she left it hanging a bit but her thought finished enough and turned as they all talked of getting something to eat. "Yeah sure, sounds good" she answered Littlefoot.

As Chomper began sniffing about, Harper caught his next words and frowned, Redclaw...she'd heard that name before but where. Said sharptooth along with the two fastbiters stepped out. Oh yeah, the whole reason Chomper and even Ruby were in the Great Valley, she realized. Even she knew of the story, having heard from the others. She slowly backed up as her mind raced for what they should do.

Without really thinking, Ridge moved in front of some of the other kids a bit as he just stared at the sharpteeth he wasn't as familiar with, but knew enough of course.

"Oh this figures..." Cera frowned.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 08, 2011, 03:29:20 AM
I EDITED THIS BECAUSE I POSTED IN THE WRONG RP!!!! XDDDDDD  :oops  :lol
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 08, 2011, 10:25:00 AM
"Actually, that is sort of along the lines of what I meant." Littlefoot told Cera, still smiling. "And it's a good point all in its own." he was interrupted in his train of thought by Chomper, however, who exclaimed that Redclaw was coming.

"Redclaw? Who's that?" Pterano asked, having been completely unfamiliar with the name. The ground began shaking in response, and Littlefoot ran forward.

"He's a sharptooth! A pretty bad one at that!" the longneck stated.

"Yeah! That guy means business!" Hyp said, considering bolting off.

"A s-sharptooth?" Pterano stammered, and began to shiver a little. Redclaw quickly came into sight, Petrie being the one to raise the first alarm. Devon practically leaped into Pterano's arms, and the older flyer regarded the T-Rex and his two companions with dread.

His initial reaction was to drop Devon and fly off, shouting out that it would be everyone for themselves, but as he remained rooted to the spot, he knew that such a cowardly act would most likely only get the children killed. But ultimately... what could he do?

"Children... run!" he shouted, taking to the air now. "But... try and stay together! We don't want to get separated out here!" he exclaimed. "Ridge, no time for heroics! You need to move!" he advised the spiketail. "I'll try and stay behind you!" the better to keep an eye on everyone after all.

Littlefoot needed no second urging, and he immediately turned to run. The two Rainbow Faces regarded the sharptooth with an exasperated look, and they too turned to follow after the gang.

"Not these guys again..." Littlefoot mumbled as he ran. "How come we ALWAYS run into them whenever we go out here?" he looked behind him, and then up into the sky. Pterano was there, doing his best to stay behind them as he'd promised. He could hear the Rainbow Faces arguing amongst each other, and he gave them a confused look. "Mind... sharing?" he asked, huffing a bit.

"Mmmm we MIGHT have a plan." the female said, sighing. "BUT... some of us aren't exactly keen on the idea."

"Whereas the other some of us..." the male broke in, "feel that we have no choice!" Littlefoot only stared, wondering what it was they were possibly debating. He noted with some concern that they were being chased further away from the Great Valley, and that they might actually end up on their own out here after all.

"I don't suppose Redclaw is in a listening mood?" he asked of Chomper, though knew the answer to that was probably a big fat NO.

Pterano's heart pounded once again. Too much adrenaline for one day! First Rinkus, then the flying rocks, and now a sharptooth attack! He normally simply flew up so high that he was in the clear, and then leisurely made his way off from the sharpteeth, but this time was different. He had to protect his wards after all, as he was responsible for them. "Oh come on, Pterano!" he shouted to himself. "Think! You're supposed to be clever after all! Maybe... maybe I could try throwing rocks?" he mused aloud. It might work on the smaller ones at least, but he doubted Redclaw would take very kindly to it. Treesweets might work as well, as he'd heard of their potency against sharpteeth, but he'd have to find some first. He'd also like to confirm that as well.

"Petrie..." he said, looking over at his nephew. "Is it true that treesweets have an effect on sharpteeth?" he asked, having never tried to actually fight with them before.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 08, 2011, 03:44:01 PM
"Why, yes Uncle," he looked above him to see a cluster of treesweets in a tree. "There's some up there," he pointed upwards with his small claw.

Red Claw appeared out of the trees behind them and roared. "ATAAAAAACK!!!!!" Was what he was yelling in that old sharptooth language of his and Screech and Thud lunged at their pray.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 08, 2011, 04:13:33 PM
At Pterano's call, Ridge did realize how yeah, running seemed about their only option here. He dropped his stance of having raised his tail and turned to rush off with the others. It was on the tip of Cera's tongue to criticize the "just running" plan, but then that was kind of all they ever found they could really do with Redclaw and his minions.

"I think he waits for us" Cera answered Littlefoot's query. "Don't know why beating a bunch of kids like us would be so important..." she gave her own huff. She was mainly just ignoring the Rainbow Faces but did hear them go on about a plan. She rolled her eyes.

"Is it a good plan that might work?" Ducky asked the Rainbow Faces as they ran. She knew the question was a bit...useless, but couldn't think of better. doubt it was Cera's thought, but she didn't say it out loud.

Harper also was having way more occurrences in one day than she cared for, but somehow she found amidst her own fear, she didn't lock up fully due to it and her mind still ran with trying to think up options, like when she'd had enough sense to know she had to act on Littlefoot's suggestion during the flying rocks and fly up to spot the way. Options weren't coming as fast as she wanted, though. Then she heard Pterano's question to Petrie. Oh yeah, she thought she'd heard of something like that working with the hidden cave sweets or something wasn't it? About now she hoped so and that an answer could be that simple as she glanced behind them again, almost hoping the shapteeth wouldn't be there. They were.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 08, 2011, 07:52:35 PM
"I don't think I even want to try!" Chomper replied to Littlefoot with a grim smirk. He turned around and took off.

"Wait up Chomper! I can't protect you is I can't be near you!" Ruby called out at him. She rushed over, putting Chomper on her back, and then running off at full speed.

"Let me see what I can do." Redback said as he rushed forward, slashing at the two fast biters, then quickly pulling back to the side. He didn't think he could really do that much damage, but he could perhaps distract them from the kids.

Tero had finally caught sight of the group from his perch on the Great Valley Wall. He took off in their direction.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 08, 2011, 08:17:31 PM
As Redback moved to attack the fast biters, Hyp could only snarl at the audacity of the sharptooth. "I don't believe it! He's gonna get himself killed!" he shouted.

Littlefoot was worried about his new friend, and briefly skidded to a halt, turning around to watch the unfolding spectacle.

The female Rainbow Face responded to Ducky's question as the longneck ground to a halt. "It would DEFINITELY work." she stated, almost flatly. "But..." she didn't exactly launch into why she felt reluctant to try it, as doing so might tip their hand a bit more than they'd like.

"I'm not entirely sure we have much choice though." the male said, worry actually flecking his tone.

Sighing, the female shot him a look, but muttered, "Do it... but quietly."

As Pterano started to adjust his course to head to the treesweets, a reddish blur suddenly appeared in his line of sight, and a streak struck Redclaw on his snout, forming a nice set of ruby claw marks that glistened as blood came to the surface. "What's this?" Pterano asked, shocked as he saw a darker red flyer appear where the streak had been.

"Leave them alone!" Norton hissed, and growled, though of course he didn't look very menacing to a T-Rex. He then hurled two stones he'd been holding downward, right at Screech and Thud. Starting to fly backward, he knew that it was only going to grant them a temporary reprieve.

Pterano could only watch, awestruck as this mysterious flyer did his work. "Um..." He reached out and grasped hold of a treesweet. "So... what do I do with this? Where do I throw it?" he asked, unsure which part of the sharptooth's body to target.

His shock soon turned to horror as he saw Devon get smacked against a tree. "Devon!" he gasped, flying immediately over to him. "Devon, are you are alright?" he called, still holding the treesweet in his hand. He wasn't quite there yet, but he'd be there shortly.

As he was asking this, Norton was flapping his wings to gain some altitude and get out of Redclaw's reach, but behind him, a blue light began to shimmer as the male Rainbow Face began to chant or speak something in an odd tongue. Littlefoot couldn't recognize the language at all, and to him, it almost looked as if the male's right hand was glowing blue, though it was a little hard to tell at this speed.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 08, 2011, 08:39:16 PM
Screech stumbled back due to Redback's blow, but caught his balance and lunged for Redback. Thud however, just shook his dizziness off and like Screetch lunged at poor Redback.

Devon just stood dead in his tracks as a flashback had hit him.

He was standing on the ledge of a cliff with his former father Sierra, watching as a herd of many sorts of dinosaurs passed by being lead by...some crazy flyer. "Devon! What are you waiting for? Come on!" Sierra instructed in an impatient tune.

Devon snapped out of his thoughts as he fallowed his father to a high cliff next to a trio of candy striped fast biters. The trio's first reaction was to lung at the two flyers, but Sierra stopped them in a way that nobody would even expect. "Whoa! Hold on there, boys." he stated in sharptooth language. "You'll get your dinner, but first you have to do me one tiny harmless favor."

Perhaps a good twenty or so minutes later, the herd Devon was watching before was becoming a buffet before his eyes. He was only fallowing his father's orders, but he felt something was not right. "Dad, this ain't cool! Stop the sharpteeth already!" Devon tried to point out.

"Stop making a fool outta yourself, boy and just enjoy the show. We'll get our dinner soon as well..." Sierra defended.

Devon could say no more, for he knew that if he did, there's no telling on what Sierra could do. Perhaps even feed him to the sharpteeth as well.

-------

The blue flyer took a deep breath. There was absolutely NO way that he would watch another dinosaur become a dinner for the sharpteeth. He gazed up above him and bingo! A cluster of treesweets. He shot himself into the air and took a few treesweets and aimed them at Screech and Thud.

The two fast biters, just as suspected, jumped off the spinosaurus due to the bad smell. "Yeah! That's right, fat biters! Devon is in the house and boy, is he rockin out tonight!" He threw yet another treesweet at the two, causing them to slip on the ground.

But the fun would soon be over as Red Claw swiped his tail at the young flyer, sending him into a tree, unconscious. The green sharptooth, considering that Devon would make a great appeltizer to his meal, lunged at the unconscious blue flyer with jaws wide open.

Just then, a blur of red passed by him, at first he thought it was Pterano...but it turned out to be someone else. He gasped, this complete stranger would risk his tail to help him?

He watched as Pterano flew over to his side. "I-I guess so...but who the heck is that?" Devon asked, referring to the mysterious red flyer in front of them.

(And just so you all know, I was referring to Pterano's herd in the flashback.)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 08, 2011, 11:53:53 PM
Ridge turned as well to watch Redback rushed over and attempt to back the sharpteeth down. Like all sharpteeth battles, it looked bad and intense and he flinched, partly due to worrying over Redback as well.

Ducky nodded at the Rainbow Faces explanation, even if she didn't quite understand all or most of what they said. She just frowned, listening and watching the Rainbow Faces discussion. Whatever they were discussing seemed big, even if she didn't catch most of it.

Harper followed as Pterano banked over towards the treesweets, yet her head soon whipped about to follow the red blur that shot past. "Who's that" she wondered out loud to no one in particular, before next being shocked as he took on Redclaw as well, and also impressed with the success he got.

Cera turned as well, yet the first thing she noticed was the odd light coming from behind the new flyer. The male Rainbow Face seemed to be chanting as well. "What are they doing?" she asked, frowning in suspicion as she backed up.

Ducky noticed Pterano hesitating. "Like that!" she pointed to how Devon was throwing the treesweets. "Throw it at their noses! They don't like the smell!" she called from down below. One or two treesweets fell to her level as well and she flung them.

Harper looked intrigued, then picked up one herself. "That's all it takes?" she wondered, yet next tried out the activity herself and flung one.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 09, 2011, 12:04:27 AM
Spikes mind whirled as everything happened so fast. It seemed to him that Redclaw had just come out of nowhere with his Fast Biters right behind them, just as always. He honestly wondered why he and his friends were so prone to danger.

The young Spiketail gasped as the Flyer just appeared in front of them, hurling the stones at the giant Sharptooth, dazing the predator for a bit. He turned his head to look in Pterano's direction, and then slowly swung his head back to stare in shock at the mysterious Flyer that had just come up out of nowhere, literally.

~~~~~~~~

Elsewhere, Cira was still watching the diasaster that was striking the Valley with full force, no mercy. She shook her head rapidly, trying to get out of the state that she was in. Suddenly, she heard something. It sounded like cries, of children maybe? She looked in the direction and saw that Redclaw and his goons were there with some leaf eaters that looked fairly young and a few Flyers, though one of them seemed rather familair. Once she got to a Sharptooth with a distingishable fin on its back she frowned and sighed.

"Him again...although, they look they're in a tight spot there, maybe I should go help them...?" she contemplated silently to herself. She changed her course and slowly walked a ways away from the fight and watched it, getting ready to go help them if they needed it.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 09, 2011, 12:34:45 AM
"I... I'm not sure." Pterano said, looking hard at the new flyer. Who WAS that? He resembled Pterano's coloration, but there were differences as well. Pterano squinted, but shook his head. "I can't say I've ever seen him before in my life." he stated.

"So... like this?" he asked Ducky, and took the best aim he could, tossing the treesweet right at the nose of Redclaw. "Ah! So it's the smell! I see!" he exclaimed, finally understanding. "That makes sense!" Just as he spoke, the blue light coming from the male Rainbow Face's hand increased, and a flying rock suddenly shot down through the clouds, heading almost right for Redclaw and his group.

It impacted directly in front of them, beginning to throw off a great amount of acrid smoke and starting a small fire. Littlefoot watched in awe, the glow immediately vanishing from the male's hand. He simply stood there with a solid expression on his face, unreadable as a stone statue.

"I think we can get them!" Littlefoot called to the others. "Keep it up!" The smoke was definitely helping, and Norton flew over to Devon and Pterano, landing before them.

"Is he hurt?" he asked, looking down at Devon.

"I'm not terribly certain." was Pterano's response. "I only not badly." He picked up another treesweet, and was soon joined in by Hyp, who determinedly joined Harper, Ducky, and Pterano in pelting the treesweets.

"Get lost ya lousy sharpteeth!" he shouted, tossing his own treesweets right toward them.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 09, 2011, 12:06:39 PM
(Hey guys. I'm back again, but only until Saturday, so I'll take over for Redback and Tero until then)

Tero hovered above the battle, watching as Redback lunged at the attackers. He blanched as he sw that two of them were fast biters, but he steeled himself, grabbing a clawful of treesweets from a tree.

Redback circled, snarling at the fast-biters. He suddenly heard a sound from the sky, and leapt nimbly to the side, just as a massive flying rock crashed down between him and the sharpteeth. Blood streaked from his snout as a fragment of rock caught him, but he got up to observe the damage.
Redclaw and the fast-biters were hesitant apparently, and were being pelted with treesweets. He was unsure whether to charge them again, or fall back with his friends.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 09, 2011, 12:39:55 PM
Had Cera let her thoughts just go where they would she would almost have been tempted to think that the Rainbow Face's odd behavior and the flying rock next coming down near Redclaw were...yeah right. The rock did help though and it finally looked like they might beat Redclaw.

Ridge shook his head, "It almost makes me wish I was a two footer so I'd have something to throw with" he actually found a smile as he watched the barrage hit Redclaw and the fast biters.

"Try your tail" Harper called to him, "I think your spikes might hold them. Here" she dropped one for Ridge to catch in his tail and the spiketail caught it between his spikes. They poked the treesweet a bit, but that just made the smell and juice already leak through before he sent them hurling through the air and towards Redclaw, Screech and Thud.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 09, 2011, 01:39:54 PM
Ruby looked on at the mysterious rainbowfaces. Were they behind this? She couldn't know for sure, but it did seem fairly strange the way they acted she thought.

Both her and Chomper, seeing the fight was starting to turn in their favor, rushed back and joined the treesweet pelting squad.

Chomper tried his best, but with his short arms, he couldn't throw them very far. He accidentally pelted Redback on his first try. "Oops! Sorry, Redback!" His next few just hit the ground close to the fast biters.

Ruby was doing a lot better, hitting the fast biters with almost every shot.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 09, 2011, 04:57:47 PM
Redback winced as the juice from the treesweet dripped into one of his eyes. But he shook it off and licked the offending fruit from his muzzle "Just your good luck I like these things!"

Turning to face the sharpteeth, he was suddenly struck by an impulse to actually fight. Throwing caution to the wind, he let out a fearsome snarl and charged headlong into the fast-biter duet.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 09, 2011, 05:41:34 PM
"Hey, that look like fun!" Petrie shouted as he took a treesweet and aimed it at Red Claw. The treesweet splashed in Red Claws face, causing the green sharptooth to look up at him. He tried to lung at the little flyer but Petrie just kept throwing treesweets.

But the poor little guy was running out of luck as he could no longer find any more tree sweets in his area. Before he could find another area, he was slapped by the tail of Red Claw as he slammed against a tree.

"Petrie!" Devon shouted as he rushed in to catch the little flyer. Petrie landed in Devon's arms, as he collapsed onto his knees. Being the little guy, he was more vulnerable than the older ones. So it hurt alot worse than it did when Devon smashed into a tree. "Uhh...Dad?" the blue flyer called as nervousness was breaking him.

(Don't worry, Petrie will be fine. He's just unconscious.)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 09, 2011, 11:16:48 PM
Ducky allowed a small smile as it did seem to be working. Redback even didn't mind the smell! "Yes, we are getting it, we are!" she cheered.

With a laugh of his own Ridge kept up his assault as well and Harper switched from giving Ridge some to throw and then launching treesweets herself. Cera laughed, "Hey! Over here! Let me have a shot at him!". Ridge caught one of the treesweets as gently as he could so as not to crack it and then hurled it towards Cera, but aiming for her tail. The threehorn parried and hit the fruit, sending it straight at Screech.

Everything did seem to be going fine...until, as she glanced up, Harper noticed Redclaw glance straight at where Petrie was backing up outside of having treesweets to throw.

Neither girl knew they were simultaneous with it, but both Ducky and Harper gasped as Redclaw's tail came around and then cried out at the same time, "Petrie!".

"No..." Harper breathed and then shot from the tree to make it over to where Devon had already caught her brother.

"Harper!" Ridge charged out to grab the flyer gently by the wing, "There...there's nothing you can..." he tried to explain the futility of her just darting over while still keeping a hold of her.

The young flyer beat her wings faster to try to get free and, despite realizing Ridge was only looking out for her, frowned back at her friend, "Let me go!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 10, 2011, 12:55:19 AM
Pterano could only gasp as Petrie was hurled against a tree. "No!" he cried out, and stopped his haggard assault, flying over toward Petrie at once and trying to reach him as fast as he could, though Devon beat him over there.

Norton gasped too, as he knew this was his cousin who had just taken a hit. "Oh no!" he said, and flapped his wings to head on down from the heights he'd gained above Redclaw. "Damn sharptooth! Lay off!" he snarled, though he was pretty sure that Redclaw couldn't understand him.

The Rainbow Faces too were not liking the progress of this fight. The gang... or most of them, was battling hard, but against a T-Rex... it would be difficult. "Tell the Executor to send another warning." the female snapped, and the male nodded, his hand starting to glow again as he spoke in that strange tongue, determination written on his features now.

"Petrie! Petrie!" Pterano shouted, flying up to him and grasping hold of him, despite him still being in Devon's hands. "Let me... let me see him... please." he urged Devon, and Norton landed nearby, a look of anguish on his features as he saw his cousin's battered state.

"Oh... no." he murmured again, his face falling.

"Come on! We can't stop!" Hyp was yelling, and even Littlefoot was getting involved, using his tail like a club, and whacking treesweets over in the fast biters' direction.

Just then, yet another flying rock came hurtling down, and landed a mere few feet from Redclaw, this one throwing up even more smoke than the first. It was all blowing in the sharptooth's direction as well, interestingly enough. "If he doesn't leave... the next one won't be so far off..." the male muttered, and shook his head. "I rather hate having to resort to this... but with the young ones in danger... we can push our oath a little bit."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 10, 2011, 01:16:33 AM
Spike smiled as he saw his friends battling with the three Sharpteeth. So many Tree Sweets were flying everywhere in all directions that he couldn't tell what came from where anymore, all he cared about though was getting out of this alive. He face fell though as he saw Petrie get hurled into a tree, courtesy of Redclaws tail, and was now unconcious in his uncles arms. He shook his head to clear that from his mind. Right now, he should focus on the fight.

He saw a Tree Sweet or two land just a few feet away from him. Spike moved to the side until his tail was right in line with both the Tree Sweet and Redclaw. He narrowed his eyes in both determination and conentration and swung his tail forward as hard as he could, scooping up the Tree Sweet and hurling it at Redclaw at high speeds. From experiance, he knew that Sharpteeth didn't like the smell, but it looked as if Redback didn't mind it! He smiled a bit as he kept hurling more Tree Sweets at the attacking Sharpteeth.

Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 10, 2011, 01:33:48 AM
(Awww man! I wanted to see Pterano kick some sharptooth butt! Oh well..)

Devon handed the unconscious flyer to his father, staring down at him with a sorrowful look. Petrie opened his eyes, realizing that he was now in his uncle's arms. He shifted. "Mmm...uncle?" he stuttered out.

As for the sharpteeth, the meteor crashed inbetween them and the sharpteeth. Red Claw, having no idea what this was, he along with his fast biters fleed from the sight, not to be seen again.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 10, 2011, 03:01:07 AM
Chomper stiffed up when he saw the damage done to Petrie. He didn't know how a tiny little flyer like that could survive that. As he rushed over to the poor flyer, now in PTerano's wings, he noticed that he wasn't moving, but that he was still breathing. "He's still alive!" The little sharptooth cried out in happiness.

He then watched as a second fire ball missed Redclaw by mere feet. <That's right! Get out of here you big bullies! Cowards!> Chomper yelled out in sharptooth at Redclaw and his goons as they fled.

"I know of some special treestars that could help him!" Ruby cried out, as she ran off to quickly find some. She ran as fast as she could, for Petrie really needed them.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 10, 2011, 04:45:05 AM
Redback's mind was oblivious to all except the fast-biters, as he chased after them, bloodlust shining in his eyes. The blast of the second falling rock flung him back several feet, landing flat on his tail.

He stirred from the ground and opened his eyes. Goraning in disappointment, he watched as the three sharpteeth fled the Valley through the opening.
Redback hurried back over to join the group of the others. Shaking his head clear of his bloodlust, his eyes unclouded and eeveryone came back into focus "Huh...that was quick."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 10, 2011, 11:47:46 AM
It was so heartbreaking for Ridge watching everyone else rush over and still having to hold Harper back, but he knew he couldn't let her charge over there, not until Redclaw wasn't there. Luckily the Rainbow Faces...appeared to do something else, or something. However it happened, more dust was kicked up and the sharp teeth soon left. Finally Ridge released his grip. Harper dove straight over to land on Pterano's shoulder and glance down to her brother. "He...he's not...". But Petrie stirred and she let out her breath as she also caught Chomper's words.

"I will come help you maybe carry more, I will!" Ducky called, rushing after Ruby and anxious to do anything she could to help her all but best friend.

Cera was never good with hard times and so, while hoping for the best with Petrie too, held back a bit, just listening for what the prognosis was. It seemed Petrie would be fine. She hoped so. Slowly, though, she did inch closer. This would be about the only way to get her to even consider coming as close as she was to where Pterano was, even if her focus still ignored the flyer holding his nephew and was centered on Petrie. She gave a small huff, "Don't know what we're all worried over though" she muttered lowly, "this is Petrie we're talking about, he'll be fine. Always has been before". She was mainly trying to convince herself, she knew.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 10, 2011, 02:23:12 PM
Pterano cradled his nephew, and felt his still pounding heart refuse to subside as he gazed down at the prone form he now held. He did manage to speak though, and his uncle brightened at the sight, but still wasn't certain if Petrie would pull through or not. How he was even still breathing was beyond Pterano, but the relief he felt was starting to grow.

"Please... please Petrie... just hold on." he urged, hearing Ruby's exclamation. "Oh hurry back with it!" he called after her. "Go as fast as you can!" he didn't mean to sound pushy, but his nephew was on the line here after all. He felt Harper land on his shoulder, and he looked over at her. "Don't even say that." he said softly. "He'll be just fine. He has to be" he glanced over in Norton's direction as Ducky too took off to join Ruby on her hunt.

"Oh and thank you sir, whoever you are. Your help has been invaluable. I... don't really fight, you see, or at least never really tried to any real extent, and if you hadn't of swooped in... you and Devon certainly helped out... as did Redback... all the children did in fact." he said, looking around at them. "Just... who are you, if I may ask?"

"Um... me?" Norton stammered. "Well uh... er.... the name's Norton. I... I'm just a flyer." he said, realizing that must've sounded really stupid. "I mean... a wandering flyer. I came in with the farwalkers when you did, but we haven't met." he said, trembling as he gazed upon the flyer he knew to be his father. Was this really him? But it had to be. He didn't seem incompetent, or vain... but then again, they hadn't even been speaking more than five minutes.

"Norton, you say? Well I'm Pterano, but I only wish you'd caught me at a better time." he said, his initial smile drooping once more as he gazed down at Petrie.

The Rainbow Faces approached now as well, concern written over their features, and both gazed on solemnly from afar.

Littlefoot had moved over to Redback, noticing (or he thought he did) a strange redness come over his eyes for a moment there, and then it almost looked as if he were coming out of some sort of trance or something. "Uhhh... Redback? You... OK?" He asked, noting that it looked as if Redback was suddenly becoming aware of his surroundings, though that was unusual, as he hadn't really gone anywhere.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 10, 2011, 03:02:15 PM
"Hmm...wha...?"

Redback turned to see Littlefoot looking at him strangely. He coughed nervously.

"Er, yeah...I'm fine. It's just something that happens when I get into a fight. My sight goes all red, I can't hear anything... Tero and I calls it the Redwrath. G-good thing for those fast-biters to run when they did, or I might have really lost it..."

He blinked a few more times to make sure all traces of the Wrath were repressed.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 10, 2011, 03:22:56 PM
"Me ok, Uncle...you no need to worry." Petrie told the worried pteranodon holding him. To prove his point, he snuggled up to his uncle, listening to that pounding heartbeat of his.

"That may be, Petrie, but we still need to get you help." Devon pointed out. "You've been hurt quite badly, you know."

"Me know..." He drifted off as he burried his head into Pterano's chest. He hated not being able to fly or walk. But he just might as well be thankful he could breathe or talk.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 10, 2011, 03:30:33 PM
Ruby found the treestars she was looking for not far from the group. He grabbed as many as she could, stuffing as much into Ducky's hands as she could carry. "Thanks Ducky! You're a big help!". She stuffed her own arms before quickly returning to the injured flyer.

Chomper just stood back, not really knowing what to do. Ruby knew a lot about this sort of thing, so he was going to let her do her work.

Ruby gasped as she saw Petrie moving in to hug his uncle. "Um, Petrie, I know you love your uncle, but listen to him. You are hurt very badly, and if you keep moving, you'll just hurt yourself even more badly!" Ruby put several treestars in her hands, mashing them together to make a sort of paste. "Someone get me some mud!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 10, 2011, 09:39:33 PM
Ducky smiled at Ruby's compliment, but mainly she was just happy to be such a big help because it would probably help Petrie. She focused on not losing any of the leaves as she ran back to the group with Ruby.

Had Harper had enough presence of mind and focus to spare to listen to Pterano's thanks to Norton, she would have been only slightly surprised at the confession of how he didn't fight much. It flew in the face of a lot of his claims to her and the others. Only partly shocking because somehow she'd known, but her uncle's exaggerating was the least of her worries now. She spared her own smile of thanks to the new flyer though, there was just something about him she decided she instantly liked.

The young flyer took some hope and comfort as Petrie's words grew stronger, yet frowned a bit at his sudden movement as well even before Ruby came back over. She would have tried to explain to the fast runner how close Petrie and their uncle Pterano were, and how this was a hard asked task, keeping the abounding joy from spilling over, but she defended the logic of what Ruby said. "Y-yeah Petrie, lay back still" Harper instructed, flapping over, "you don't want to hurt anything more".

Ducky rushed over to get some mud to bring back to Ruby. Meanwhile Cera kept glancing about. Ridge frowned, "Don't worry, Redclaw and the others rushed off" he said.

"That's not my problem" Cera said slowly as she noticed what she'd been looking for, or didn't see it really, and a frown came to her face. "Anyone else notice we're way far away from the Great Valley now and...no sign of our families in sight".

Ridge frowned at this revelation, "No...I'm sure we're not that far out" he glanced about now too.

"Injured member of our party and we're lost" Cera sighed, "It's been a great day so far". Again, she didn't mean to be negative, it was sort of just how she worked through a situation as well.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 11, 2011, 12:42:57 AM
"Yes Petrie, please try and not move too much." Pterano urged his nephew, surprised he was able to grasp hold of his chest like that. He could hear his uncle's rather rapid heartbeat, slowing though it was back to normal levels. Ruby had made it back, and was calling for some mud. Pterano was going to search for some, but of course couldn't move so long as Petrie was in his arms. He seemed not to catch the fact that he'd just admitted in front of Petrie and Harper that his stories weren't exactly all true.

Norton moved to go fetch some, and assisted Ducky in retrieving it and bringing it back over.

As this was going on, Littlefoot regarded Redback with what might be worry, or surprise. "R... redwrath?" he asked, gulping. "That sounds... almost dangerous. So you just can't control yourself at all? Would you.. would you even attack friends?" he asked quietly, looking away for a moment now as he heard Cera comment on how far they had run from the Great Valley. Yeah... they certainly had moved off quite a ways... and no sign of their folks at all. They were stuck out here with Pterano and the Rainbow Faces it seemed.

"Tch... yeah... we're pretty far out." Hyp looked about him, and then over at the Rainbow Faces, who started to speak.

"Well, we should probably try and find your parents at some point." the female stated, while the male still kept his eyes on Petrie.

"Yes... but we need to make sure he'll be OK first." he said. "We know of a sheltered place nearby that you might consider heading too. It's got green food there as well." he suggested.

"Yes... of course." Ptereno said. "We flyers can start looking around after all for the other adults... but oh dear... I hope we're able to get Petrie in better shape soon."

"I got the mud! Ducky's got some too!" Norton exclaimed. He'd asked her name on the way over to collect the said goop, and already he was rather liking this group, though he'd have to figure out how he could reveal himself to his father... and when. "You should hopefully have enough with this.... right?" he asked, looking over at Ruby expectantly.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 11, 2011, 02:29:14 AM
Petrie yawned. "Okay, Uncle..." with that, he drifted off into a sleep, feeling the warmth of Pterano's chest and the beating of his heart.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 11, 2011, 02:58:18 AM
Getting out of the open would be a very good idea." Chomper said. "I don't smell any other sharpteeth around here right now, but I don't know how long that will last!"

Chomper started to feel hungry again, and since Ruby was so busy, he sneaked over to whisper in Littlefoot's ear. "Um, Littlefoot? I'm...getting really hungry. Wh...what should I do?" He felt really weird asking Littlefoot about this, but he didn't have much of a choice at the moment. he always looked up to Littlefoot for advise. but not for something like this!

"Yes, that will be enough. Thank you!" Ruby called out. She amassed a large amount of treestar paste, and gently rubbed it all over Petrie's body. She then took the mud and applied it over the paste. "Okay, that should do it. Let's just wait for a little while for the mud to harden. The dried mud will hold him in place so he won't hurt himself any worse than he already is, and the treestar paste will help him heal. He will probably have to stay in there for a couple days, since he's hurt so badly." Ruby felt a sense of accomplishment as she finished explaining all of this. It made her feel good that she knew so much about healing, and that she could use it to help her friends whenever they needed it.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 11, 2011, 05:48:46 AM
Redback scuffed the ground with a footclaw awkwardly, as he sat down on the ground hard "Well... I can kinda control it, but not too well. Like I said, I'm kinda glad those fast-biters left when they did, or I might not have been able to control it."

He leaned down to Littlefoot's level and looked him in the eyes "So, just a word of warning, if you see me start to...turn, get you and your friends out of my way, fast."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 11, 2011, 11:39:37 AM
At first Ducky had been a bit surprised as Norton, who's name she learned proper on the trip as well, came over to help her with the mud, but then she reminded herself of how helpful he'd already been. Plus if there was hatchling not likely to turn away friendly assistance, it was Ducky.

As everything with Petrie settled down, Harper could turn more attention to the thoughts that had just been at the back of her mind before, mostly just how far that statement of Pterano's that she'd half caught before went. It wasn't exaggeration so much if...never fought...so that meant most if not all the stories weren't true. As she pondered on if she should let her uncle know she knew this, or even just ask about it, the discussion came up of how they should move to a more sheltered spot. It did sound like a good idea, and as her uncle pointed out, they would keep searching for the other adults when they could. Harper hoped everyone else of hers and the others families were ok. Her mom was resourceful and did good in tough situations, though, not to mention Littlefoot's grandparents, so she held what faith she could that, yeah, they were probably fine.

"Well, yeah, it does sound better than out here" Cera admitted. Their current guardians of Pterano and the odd Rainbow Faces that never answered questions fully and just seemed "always up to something", she didn't feel so good about, but like Littlefoot pointed out, it was what it was for now.

Speaking of Littlefoot, he'd been whispering with Redback for a while, the threehorn noted, and she's just frowned in curious suspicion and started to walk over when Ducky and Norton returned with the mud, distracting her as she watched what Ruby's procedure was and listened as she explained.

"Wow Ruby" Ridge smiled, "I came from the Mysterious Beyond too and even I didn't know all that" he praised the fast runner's knowledge.

"There" Harper smiled at her brother, a bit of teasing coming out in the relief of Petrie probably being fine, "Now we don't have to tell you not to move because now you can't". She giggled a bit, but it was a giggle more of the relieved atmosphere than a giggle at Petrie, even if the mud pack did look kind of funny. Ducky smiled at the success of the mud she, Ruby and Norton had gathered.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 11, 2011, 01:00:24 PM
"I... I see." Littlefoot said, gulping again as he found himself looking right into Redback's eyes. "Is... there anything we can do to help that? Maybe something I could do?" he asked, though he didn't sound exactly hopeful. It seemed as if Redback really was possessed of something like this, and that there wasn't much that could snap him out once it started. Chomper approached him however, and began talking to him in low tones.

"You're... hungry?" Littlefoot asked. For once, he was starting a to feel a little in over his head. They were such a diverse group, and had a lot of needs amongst them. Two sharpteeth, multiple leaf eaters, and only three adults. Hyp he didn't really consider an adult, in spite of his age. Norton would probably be a fourth, provided he was sticking around. There was Tero too... but he was so... aloof. "Um... well..." Littlefoot pondered this a moment. "How about I go with you, and maybe we could get Redback with us too, as well as one of the grown ups?" the longneck suggested. "I... I don't think you should go off on your own after all. And I kind of... want to see it... for myself." he said, shuffling his feet a little.

"Alright then!" the male Rainbow Face was saying. "We'll be taking you to this secluded spot. Everyone follow us!" he exclaimed, waving with his hand and beginning to lead the way. Littlefoot nonchalantly wandered over in Pterano's direction, greeting Harper and Ridge with a nod of his head.

"Hey... Pterano?" the longneck asked.

"Yes, Littlefoot?" the flyer responded, looking over at him as he walked with Petrie in his arms, finding it rather endearing that he couldn't move, though of course, Harper had a valid if slightly amusing point on that as well.

"Well... Chomper is getting sort of hungry... and um... well we were thinking that maybe one of the adults could come with us while he got some... food." he didn't say "hunted", as he still honestly believed Chomper to be a scavenger. "Maybe even Ruby could do it. She's responsible, and knows stuff about the Mysterious Beyond. We won't wander too far, and we can ask the Rainbow Faces for directions too on how to get back to this place they're taking us."

"I could keep an eye on them from above... and maybe Devon could too." Norton suggested, wanting to speak to Devon privately anyway.

Pterano nodded at this suggestion. "Very well, but not too far. I'm not comfortable with all of us scattering after all."

"Don't worry. I was thinking of taking Redback too... better to have an older one with us... especially him. If we have Ruby and Redback, we ought to be OK, and well... with possibly Norton and Devon watching from up above... it should be fine." the longneck suggested, smiling now. "Feel like helping Chomper get some food, Redback?" the longneck asked, walking on to get closer to him now.

Norton looked over toward Devon in the meantime, wondering how he should go about approaching this. "Say... Devon. How do you know Pterano?" he asked, smiling at him. "He seems like an interesting flyer, and well, I don't think we've been properly introduced yet. I just heard your name... but that was it." he explained. He wondered at this, as Pterano and Devon seemed to be companions of sorts, though they were different types of flyers.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 11, 2011, 03:17:03 PM
Redback shook his head, "'Fraid not, little friend. I've always had Red Wrath. Nothing you can do to help, except like what I said: Get anyone you don't want hurt, outta my way."

As Littlefoot made his suggestion, Redback nodded, eager to get away from the crowd. Friendly, but a tad stifling sometimes.

"Sure! I'll keep an eye on him and get us some grub. 2 sniffers 'r better than one after all."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 11, 2011, 03:45:24 PM
"Well...uh...you see, dude." Devon tried to explain. "Pterano found me many years ago back in the Mysterious Beyond and we just kinda kept bumping into eachother so we just kinda became friends and started looking out after eachother. He took me here a few days ago and he adopted me as his son as well. You kinda look like him...are you related to him by any sort?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 11, 2011, 03:55:50 PM
((Curse you, TFM! Always have to bring in some drama, dontcha? :lol :DD I'll post for the rest of the group after everyone else does.))

Norton froze as Devon asked him this. He looked from left to right in a nervous manner, and nodded up at the sky. "Let's continue this discussion up there, shall we? Looks like the food gathering expedition is about to set out after all, so we can watch them from up there." He took to the sky, and started flapping to gain altitude.

"Alright Devon... I... think I want to come clean with you, but can you promise not to tell Pterano what I'm about to tell you?" he asked, not speaking until he was well above Pterano and the others. "I WILL tell him... but... I'm nervous and I'm not sure how it'll go... but I feel I need to get this off of my chest, and may as well tell you first." he explained. Wow... an adoptive son. Pterano certainly sounded responsible if he'd done something like that. Of course, he had to hope that Devon would be OK with his reaction to Norton's revelation as well, but he'd just have to cross that bridge when he got to it.


Littlefoot nodded at Redback, and smiled. He was glad he was coming with him... even despite the dangers of the Redwrath. "Yeah... exactly, and I'd be completely useless on an excursion like this." the longneck admitted. "I can't smell meat, or sharpteeth." he said, chuckling. "Hey Ruby... want to go with us as a chaperone?" he asked, looking over at her.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 11, 2011, 04:02:41 PM
(Well Norton's the one who asked. :lol )

"Don't worry, I'm good at keeping secrets." Devon assured him. "Go on, tell me."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 11, 2011, 04:18:09 PM
Norton took in a deep breath, and looked right at Devon. "OK... here goes." He said, gulping a little. "You see... you're very observant Devon. We don't just look alike... I'm a bit darker in color than he is yes... but there's a reason for it. I am... fairly certain... thanks to what I found out earlier today... that Pterano is actually my... biological father." he said, wincing a little. "See... my mother always said my dad's name was Pterano, and she described him to me... and that's definitely him I think. We do rather look alike... now that I've seen him up close. I must admit to you though... I'm really nervous."

He paused, looking down at his father before up at Devon. "I heard things about him today from his sister... things that COMPLETELY went against everything my mother said about him. He doesn't even know I'm his son... but my mom always said he was the greatest flyer I'd ever meet... and that he had a heart powerful, strong, and pure. A little arrogant, yes... but ultimately he meant well. However, his sister told me today that he's also selfish, irresponsible, and caused a lot of others to die. He also kidnapped Ducky, from what I heard!" Norton said, eyes going wide. "She seems OK with him now... but I just don't know what to think anymore. What's my father really like? You've been with him... right? Can you shed any light on who would be more correct in this instance?" he asked, hoping he wouldn't regret asking this.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 11, 2011, 04:28:12 PM
"Well..." Devon just didn't know what to say. He'd just found out that Pterano has a son, and he never told him about it. But then again, he never knew. So, there's no reason in getting mad at Pterano for that. But what really confused him was...how did Pterano NOT know about his own son? He knew Pterano didn't just abandon Norton's mother, for he said she told him that Pterano was the greatest flyer you would ever meet. But still... "Umm...well...you see...Pterano's done alot of stuff that he regrets. He told me about the herd and the Stone of Cold Fire thing, he sure sounded upset about it. So...he's not that bad of a flyer. Sure he can be a bit ego-ish sometimes, but he's actually a pretty cool dad, but...something doesn't make sense. How could he NOT know about you?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 11, 2011, 06:10:42 PM
"Thanks you Ridge! There's is a lot I still don't know, though. My parents know even more about this than I do!" Ruby said.

Chomper was yet again taken back by Littlefoot's response. He just stared at the longneck for a moment, both in shock and in awe. "You actually want to watch me...eat meat!? WHAT!?".

Chomper got lost in thought for a while, thinking about everything that was going on. Chomper knew Littlefoot was always a very inquisitive longneck, though he was too little to use a word like that. Littlefoot was always interested in the strange, or the unexplained, but this new interest oh his freaked Chomper out a little.

Still thinking about Littlefoot, he was still keeping pretty sane. It was surprising, considering being around the mysterious rainbowfaces, a big sharptooth like Redback, a flyer with a troubled past, a best friend with an equally troubled past, a down for the count flyer friend, and then the friendly little sharptooth himself, who was having problems with growing up. That was a TON of issues to deal with, or even comprehend for that matter. Now that he thought about it, it blew his mind. How could Littlefoot get through all of this, and still seem so calm about it? Chomper didn't know what was going through the little longneck head right now, but he was acting like he was taking everything extremely well. He was even acting like a grownup himself!

As he was lost in thought, he was led around by Littlefoot as he quickly and efficiently gathered up a scavenging group, got permission from the apparent leader of the group at the moment, and got look-outs for the group. He was yet again showing off just why he was the leader of the Gang.

"Well, I...yes. yes I would." Ruby was flustered at the moment too. She was getting really worried as Littlefoot was talking out loud about finding Chomper "food". Even though he didn't actually say meat, she didn't know if everyone else thought that just meant little bugs and insects, or what. "Um, Littlefoot? I'm starting to get worried about this. I...I never realized till now that Chomper still has to find food out here, and having everyone else out here, and even flyers looking at us. I...uh...what are we going to do?  I'm so confused right now!" She seemed to be more nervous about the whole thing than Littlefoot did, surprisingly.

"Let's go!" She called out to Chomper, Littlefoot and Redback. Chomper climbed up on Ruby's back. He would have been using his sniffer, but he was still too lost in thought. Actually, both him and Ruby were preoccupied. They exchanged confused glances with each other. They both felt like they were getting in over their heads. Ruby leaned over to Chomper to whisper in his ear. "Well, we need to find something that's already dead, Chomper."

"Uh, okay" Chomper whispered back. "Hey, Redback! I don't smell anything yet. Um, do you smell something?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 11, 2011, 07:12:03 PM
Harper turned as Littlefoot walked over and nodded back, as did Ridge, as the longneck spoke. Chomper was...hungry. Oh yeah, she'd forgotten they would have to probably deal with that while out here. Being familiar with Chomper, she was able to take the news in stride a bit, but glanced to Ridge to see her close friend's reaction and if she would maybe have to explain. Of course Ridge knew Chomper now too, but he wasn't so use to it. Like she would have expected, though, the older spiketail was very understanding. Even overly so as after a slight frown to himself his smile came back at least half force.

Ridge was about to offer to accompany Littlefoot, just of authority of being a bit older and feeling maybe he should since Hyp wasn't likely to feel up to it, but The longneck had already planned that part apparently. "Where are you taking off to?" Cera questioned, walking up now and more than a bit curious about whatever Littlefoot had been whispering to Redback about.

"Chomper's hungry and he's going to go help him...find something" Harper informed. She was going with the not thinking about the words she was using approach to all this.

Just typical of the threehorn showing most thoughts to cross her head in her expressions, Cera grimaced, "Ah, well...you can just have at that, I'll...stay here" she said, backing out of any half formed ideas on tagging along wherever Littlefoot went. She noticed her close proximity to Pterano again and turned to walk off as Littlefoot approached Redback again.

((I'm being a little evil myself...but this drama already existed :-)))

Harper watched her go a bit and then suddenly felt more impulsive than she ever had. "Cera, wait," she flapped over to land on the threehorn's nose horn.

Cera paused, her back was fully to Pterano so she couldn't see the flyer but she knew he was there and had a hunch what Harper was up to. "What?" she asked, softly but also forceful enough to be to the point.

Harper glanced down, she really had no right to ask what she'd thought to ask she realized, the young one had just wanted to smooth things over. "N-nothing". She flapped up again. "Sorry".

"Ah, don't be" Cera graced her with, sighing. She slowly began to move off again.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 11, 2011, 10:57:51 PM
"Ah, yes well... heheh." Norton chuckled a bit in a nervous manner. At least Devon was being honest. So both sides were true... but how could he really see his father? How complex was he after all? "You see... that's an interesting story. My father... thinks my mother smashed my egg. My mother got very sick one day." he explained, his face falling. "Before I was born. It... altered her... made her mad. She kept accusing my father of things he wasn't doing. Not being faithful, and things like that. They got out of hand one day... and she finally snapped. She was feverish, and told him that she was going to smash my egg and deprive him of the one thing he'd never have... a child. She flew off with me, and got separated from him in one of the many earthshakes that happened back then."

His face was long, and he wasn't smiling. In fact, it looked like he might cry. His face was drawn up tightly, and it was clear he was holding himself back. "My mother couldn't do it though... should couldn't bring herself to kill me before I'd been born. She recovered from her illness but... she was devastated over what she'd done to the flyer she loved so much. She raised me on her own, but she was always weak from that point on. She was too afraid to find him... but when I finally convinced her we should... his nest was empty. I later learned that he'd gone to help out his sister, my aunt, whose mate had just died... and that's why he was no longer there, though my mother of course assumed it was because she'd destroyed him over what she'd done." he did sniffle a bit here, but shook his head. "Actually... she died shortly after that... probably from a broken heart. She was never very strong to begin with, at least after her illness, but she told me that no matter what, I should find my father, as he'd look after me, and take me in."

"Hah." He went on. "It took me years... and I never gave up hope that he was alive somewhere... but... I never expected to run into him here. And to think we were traveling in the same herd... but never noticed each other." he shook his head. "That's why he doesn't know me. He thinks I'm dead." he said, giving off a mirthless laugh.

Below them, Littlefoot was heading out from the group with his handpicked entourage, and glad to be distancing himself from everyone. He felt as if he were on the verge of collapse, and that his nerves would give out any minute now. It would do him some good to just see how exactly Chomper went about doing this... provided he could stomach the idea. He looked over at Redback, wondering if he smelled any meat. He kept his jangled feelings in check for now, breathing in and out to try and steady himself.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

With the main group, Pterano held Petrie in his "cast", and continued walking on the ground. He preferred flying, but he wouldn't attempt that at this point. The Rainbow Faces were chatting quietly amongst themselves again, and leading the group toward an alcove in a small rock ridge that loomed up ahead of them. It was almost like a smaller version of the Great Valley, but different. Lush greenery was abundant in this small place, but that wasn't even the best visual lure of the location.

Nestled right in the center, a spring of the coldest water rose from a rocky shelf cut into the top of the ridge face, and it cascaded down off the ledge about ten feet into a pool below in a rather pleasant looking, albeit small, waterfall. It was a little spring created waterfall, all its own, and this place was most definitely secluded and out of the way. The walls that enclosed most of the alcove would protect them from prying eyes outside, and hardly anyone would know them to be in here.

"Here we are!" the male quipped. "We call this place Alcove Spring, for obvious reasons. Oof!" he was elbowed in the side by his companion, and he quickly revised his statement, as he realized they might not know the word spring. "Well... um... the water rises up from the ground on the top of that shelf, you see?" he asked, explaining it for them. "It's the coldest and purest water you could ever drink! It falls down the shelf in that little waterfall, and forms the pool there at the bottom. The green food is also quite scrumptious, so help yourselves." he said, moving to the side.

"And you should be safe in here. Aside from the opening, it's rather difficult to see inside... it's your own little safe haven. Can rest and recover, for whatever it's worth." she mumbled.

"Wow... well this place isn't bad!" Pterano breathed, and even Hyp had to admit that he was impressed. Grabbing a branch full of leaves, he began munching right away. Pterano set Petrie down, but waited to take his fill in case his nephew woke up. If he didn't, he'd help himself to a nice, fresh drink first.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 11, 2011, 11:44:16 PM
"Ah geez...I'm really sorry to hear that." Devon remarked, giving Norton a sympathetic look. Pterano had told him he had a mate, he remembered it. But he never knew Pterano's mate would do such a thing to him, though she didn't really mean it. His sympathetic look turned into a sad one as he hung his head low. Pterano had a son niether him nor Pterano himself knew about, therefore making Norton his brother...sorta. This was A LOT for him to deal with.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 12, 2011, 05:07:44 AM
Redback put his snout to the air, and sniffed a few times "Hm...Nope, nothin' yet. We're clear of other sharpteeth too."

With his snout in the air, he was the first to spot a moving speck on the horizon. As it grew larger, he saw it was Tero.

The flyer fluttered down and landed by his side.

"Well, nice of ya to join us, Tero. And where have you been?"

The flyer said nothing, just walking alongside the sharptooth. Redback sneered "Pff, have it your way. We're just on our way to find somethin' for Chomper to eat."

He turned to Littlefoot "I think we should head... Geez, Littlefoot, you feeling alright? You look pretty frazzled."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 12, 2011, 08:28:06 AM
Ruby and Chomper didn't really notice Littlefoot's fraid state, since they had their own things to worry about. It wasn't until Redback, probably the only calm and collected member of the group at the moment, brought it up when they both finally noticed.

"Uh...Littlefoot?" Chomper spoke up. "If this is about me, then I'm sorry. It's...just the way I am. I can't change it."

"You don't have to be sorry Chomper, because you have nothing to be sorry about!" Ruby broke in. She next turned to Littlefoot.

"Look, Littlefoot." she began. "I know that this is probably really weird for you...um...with Chomper eating other dinosaurs and all, but just look at it a different way. My parents, who are friends with Chomper's parents, told me one time about the role of meat eaters. They...clean up after everyone, if you know what I mean. If there were no meat eaters, then dinosaurs would just stay around forever when they died. I mean, that would be a really...gruesome sight all it's own, don't you think? I know a lot of meat eaters kill to get their food, but some don't. So, there is a reason for them to be around. There is good that they do."

They both kept on about Chomper's eating, not realizing that that wasn't the only thing for them to be worrying about. There was so much going on with the entire marooned group right now, and it seemed like none of them knew how to deal with it all.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 12, 2011, 10:47:18 AM
As Littlefoot headed out with the sharpteeth entourage, Cera turned to watch them go. "You guys...stay safe" she called for what it was worth and then of course began walking before a response back could be given and making it unsure if she'd said anything in the first place. As they followed the Rainbow Faces over to this spot of theirs, Ridge had to gasp as they finally saw it.

"Wow...yeah this'll do" he said.

Cera frowned, "How do you two just know of stuff like this if you don't live nearby...nevermind probably don't want to know" she shook her head.

Ducky glanced about her, "It is almost as good as the Great Valley! It is!" she said, then frowned as she realized what she'd said.

"Yeah...almost" Harper agreed with a sigh that said what Ducky had started to feel. That odd homesickness that was slowly becoming worse as time went on. Something about seeing this place she knew they would have to make do with for a while had put a point on it. Both girls sort of sighed bur then brightened up. Ridge and Cera rushed by to try out the green food that suddenly reminded them of how hungry they were. After being sure that Petrie was well taken care of by his uncle, Ducky allowed herself to follow.

Harper flapped mid-air still watching as Pterano settled Petrie in. Now that everything was calming down a bit, thoughts that had before only been at the back of her mind could come front. Mainly what Pterano had said about not ever having fought. While she built up boldness to maybe ask him about that, Harper decided to get a drink while she collected her thoughts so she flapped over to the odd outputting of water.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 12, 2011, 11:44:39 AM
"Oh... well don't get too depressed." Norton quickly added. "I guess it just wasn't meant to be between them. I know this must sound like quite a lot to take in too... me just showing up like this. I don't think I'll tell Pterano right away though... I just have to sort out my feelings... and I want to watch him a bit... see what he's really like. He seems... certainly not what I heard about him from my aunt. At least all the negative things he did a few years ago. And that's a good thing... that's a very good thing." Norton said, smiling and giving a nod as he shifted his eyes downward to watch the "scavenging" group. He still felt sad over what had become of his family, but at least his father was still alive... and that counted for something, didn't it?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

That group was still moving, and still searching. Redback seemed to notice Littlefoot's agitated state however, and the longneck jolted a little when he heard his name being addressed. "Oh... uh..." He bit his lower lip, and looked over at Chomper. He knew he couldn't help it... of course not. Ruby had a good point too... but Littlefoot knew it wasn't the entire truth.

"Well yes... they do." he said in response. "But keep in mind... they also... take lives." he said, his voice low and uneven. "And I know you would never... well OK, that's not entirely true. SOMEDAY, you'll have to start hunting of course... and I know that... but also, I guess I'm just... uneasy with that aspect of it." he explained to the two sharpteeth who were flanking him.

"See... my mother was killed... because of a sharptooth. And I know that it's part of the circle of life that my grandparents talk about... and that some of us eat meat... and others don't... but I just wish sometimes that we all ate things that wouldn't hurt another." he sighed. "I know that's a really stupid wish, but just knowing that you have to hunt to survive... and may even hunt someone's mother... or brother... or sister... I dunno. I'm not blaming you of course." he told Chomper. "You either eat or you starve and die. I said I wanted to come with you guys to see this... and that's just what I'm going to do. If I can't stomach it... I'll just blame myself, because I was the one who said I'd see it in the first place." He scuffed the ground a little with one of his feet, and frowned. "So don't... hold anything back, OK?"

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As it turned out, Pterano soon joined his niece, hopping into the air to do a short glide over to the pool. Landing next to her, he watched her reflection in the water, and stuck his beak down and began slurping in some of that cool, refreshing liquid. It did taste rather pure, and the flyer closed his eyes to savor it a bit as he took it in.

Pulling back with a satisfied smacking of his bill, the pteranodon looked over at his niece with a serene expression on his face. "Well at least we're safe, for now. How did you find it? Refreshing?" he asked. Across the "pond" from them, the Rainbow Faces were cupping their hands and drinking as well, mostly keeping to themselves for the moment.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 12, 2011, 08:01:12 PM
"Oh...well um...okay," was all Devon could think of to say as he just started to say silent throughout the flight.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 12, 2011, 11:33:25 PM
Harper had just taken a drink herself when she noticed her uncle flap over. She glanced over to him and gave a small smile, "Uh yeah" she answered, a bit distracted, "The Rainbow Faces sure know how to pick good spots". She glanced down to both of their reflections a bit and then went on, "Um, Uncle Ptearno, do you think I could ask something and you won't take it wrong?".

She glanced over to him, "I mean, I guess you won't know until I ask" she went on, "It's just...well first I all but throw everything back at you when you asked why I liked you before and now this...I'd hate to be on the way to making myself your least favorite" she muttered.

Sighing, she went on, "So I'm not accusing, just curious" she glanced up to meet his gaze again. "But, before...when you thanked Norton for his help, you said he was such a big help because...well because you hadn't...fought...much. But how...how can that be?" she went on confused, "you told me and the others...you've battled...dozens of sharpteeth. Dozens of times" Harper glanced to the side and then back to her uncle with such a simple question, "H-haven't you?". Yet as she'd promised there was no accusation in her look, just curiosity and confusion.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 13, 2011, 08:02:55 PM
(OCC: Taking over for Redback and Tero again for a week. You know the drill, Allicloud, just take them back whenever your ready. ;) )

Hearing what Littlefoot had to say Chomper suddenly felt like he had to come over an hug Littlefoot, which he did. "Well, It's good to see that your not going to hate me for...hunting, because yeah...I'm going to be forced too someday. That...was something I was really worried with for a long time. I was worried that I...might lose my best friend someday." He climbed up and sat on Littlefoot's back for awhile.

Ruby looked on at Chomper riding on Littlefoot's back. She was so emotional right now anyway, so it brought a tear to her eye to see them together like that.

"So, it sorta looks like your going with us to take a weight off your shoulders, Littlefoot." Redback spoke up. "Like...you'll feel better after you see it. Something you won't have to worry and wonder about anymore just because it's unknown to you. I mean, I know you have so much more to worry about right now. I think you just want to get rid of some of those worries. Maybe sort of like with Tero here too, heheh." Tero didn't even glance in their direction this time, and just kept kind of far to the side of the group. "Fine, Tero. Have fun in flyer land over there..."

Suddenly, Chomper's sniffer acted up. "Hey, I smell something." He didn't try to sound too excited about it, just for Littlefoot's sake. "Um...it's off to the right I think. this way."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 14, 2011, 01:16:57 AM
"Well I guess what I'm trying to say... is that I don't want to intrude on the life you have with Pterano. You seem pretty close with him after all... though he is my father too... I'll have to tell him at some point." Norton said with a sigh. He noted the Bright Circle was sinking, and soon it would be night. Too late to travel back to the Great Valley today, it seemed. "I only hope you don't think I'm here to do that." he said, smiling in an uneasy manner as he kept his eyes on the scavenging group.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot smiled as Chomper hugged him, and allowed the sharptooth to ride on his back for awhile, walking along as the group scouted for any type of food for the sharptooth to eat. "The Bright Circle's sinking... so hopefully we can find some food soon... or else we aren't going to make it back in time. I'd rather be in the sheltered spot before dark." the longneck commented, sweeping his eyes back and forth.

It was when Chomper started smelling something that Littlefoot tensed up, but only a tad. "Oh... OK. Let's go over there then" He said, and started heading off to the right, a knot forming in his throat as he wasn't sure what it was that they would run into. It might not be pleasant after all... especially if it was alive.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano paused, considering this. The problem he ran into was that it was so innocent. She wasn't accusing him or getting angry. She just sounded unsure, and that's what hurt all the more. "I... well you see..." He said, struggling to think of a response. "I..." he closed his eyes, his wings slumping a little as he realized he needed to tell her the truth. "Those were just stories... stories to inspire you." he said. His eyes reopened. "You wanted to hear tales of bravery and adventure... and my mind made those up." he explained. His face fell into a far more solemn look.

"I made them up to entertain you... I know this must be rather a shock. I've only ever fled from sharpteeth... and hardly ever engaged any in combat. I must be a rather big disappointment. Your favorite uncle... nothing but a coward like the rest of the flatteeth." he said, shaking his head. "Of course... if I ever had the option of protecting my family... like I did a short while ago... I would do so... but I never did, as I was on my own for the most part. I hope you can forgive me for this... I know it must not give you a great deal of confidence in having me supervising all of you out here." he said, pursing his beak closed, and looking down at her with his own uncertainty.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 14, 2011, 02:31:22 AM
Chomper kept following his sniffer, making sure Littlefoot stayed on the trail. "Wait, stop!" he hushed at Littlefoot. He got off Littlefoot, and walked over to look past the foliage right in front of him. "Um, let's keep looking."

"Why?" Ruby spoke up.

"Well, it's a little...longneck...that's still alive. I...just don't want to do that, not with...Littlefoot here." He glances up at Littlefoot, then back down to the ground. "Come on everyone. We can just keep looking."

Redback was going to speak up, but he decided he had to stay out of this.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 14, 2011, 11:18:02 AM
Harper gave a small nod as she listened. Of course this option, it all being made up stories, had crossed her mind, but she hadn't wanted to assume anything. They all took to Pterano's stories, after all, and not just Petrie. She'd wanted to still...believe in him.

As Pterano finished, she took a moment to collect all of what she was feeling. Disappointment, sure, but there was also an odd relief of now knowing what the truth she could build her faith around was, though she'd have never been able to express it in that term.

"Wow...so, none of it...ok" Harper glanced aside and then back. There were a bunch of other stories that didn't have to do with fighting that Harper now wondered on as well, stories of just stuff he'd known about, but she was processing one thing at a time. Also, even if she'd thought to ask, her attention was diverted by the unsure look on her uncle's face. He was afraid he was a disappointment.

"Well...I guess I get that, not having a chance before to...do anything" she began, "but...when Petrie got hurt you did charge right over where Redclaw could have easily got you" she pointed out even as she thought of it. A small smile came to her beak, "I think that's what they call brave".

Harper's face fell a bit as she went on, "The only reason I don't really like being out here is because I wish I knew mom and the others were ok, but...I am still awfully glad we've got you with us. Don't worry, I know you won't let anything happen" she found a bit of her smile again.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 14, 2011, 05:58:52 PM
"I'm pretty sure you're not," Devon replied. "I don't want to start any accusions, its just...this is alot to take in, ya know?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 14, 2011, 11:42:09 PM
"I'm sure it must be." Norton said, smiling in a small manner as Devon told him it was a lot to take in. "Thanks for at least giving me a chance. I know it's not something everyone would do in your situation." he said. He had seen much in his day, and knew that there were those who didn't trust outsiders or newcomers. He had to give Devon credit for not being such a one.

"Um... so what happened to your real parents?" he asked, hoping it wasn't too much of a sensitive subject. "My father taking you in is rather kind of him... and I understand if this is too much of an uncomfortable subject for you. You don't have to answer if you don't want." he said, his smile growing in a reassuring manner as they continued soaring over the Mysterious Beyond, the scavenging group still on the lookout for food it seemed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot froze as Chomper commented it was a young longneck. Scenes of his mother's death flashed before his eyes for some reason. He could still see her body lit up by the lightning... her form prone... lying between that unusual rock formation. Sniffing as he walked up to her, her eyes (still so full of life despite her dying state) shifting toward him...

And it was over. He was back to reality as Chomper said they should move on. Shaking his head, he looked spooked. "Uh right... yeah... let's keep going." he said, not even able to look in that young longneck's direction. It was a good thing he was behind some bushes.

"I just..." he paused to sigh, unable to continue on that train of thought. "Um... hopefully we come across something that's not so... ugh... I must not sound very fair right now." he commented, sighing again with a shake of his head. "Maybe I should've stayed back with the others. I must not sound very eager to see this type of thing... but I made my choice... I'm going to see it through." he said, his brief waver having left him, and his old determination was once again back, though how frail it was was hard to say.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano's smile gradually returned to him as he realized his niece was not going to outright hate him. "I'm sure your mother is just fine." he said. "She's very resourceful... she even came after me during that whole Stone of Cold Fire episode in order to get the children off the mountain." he reminded her. "She'll be just fine... your whole family will... well... our family will." he said, correcting himself.

"I promise you now Harper... I may not have fought countless sharpteeth out in the Mysterious Beyond." he said, reaching out to place a hand on her shoulders. "But I've seen my fair share of things... and I promise you now that I will protect my family... and your friends." He said, giving her a resolute yet soft smile. "No harm will come to them out here." he stated.

The sound of approaching footsteps caused him to pause however, and the flyer stepped in front of her, spreading his wings to shield her just in case. The footsteps came closer, but Pterano relaxed (though not fully) upon seeing it was another Rainbow Face... though this one was gray in his coloration, and not green and blue like the other two. He still had rainbow streaks on his snout however, and regarded everyone with what seemed like a mix of amusement and indifference.

"Ah! Executor!" the male exclaimed, and moved over to greet him. "Everyone! This is Royce Glavanis, High Executor of..." he was interrupted by a rather loud clearing of the throat by the female, and he gave her a meek look. "Oh... right. Well anyways, this is Royce." the male finished, silencing himself.

"A pleasure, I'm sure." Royce said, looking about him now, regarding them all once again with that odd combination. Pterano slowly lowered his wings, so that his niece could look upon the newcomer.

"Greetings." the flyer said, a bit hesitantly. "I am Pterano... I'm supervising this group... oh this is my niece." he said, motioning to her. "Harper."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 15, 2011, 12:15:12 AM
"Well...my mother died before I was born..." Devon sighed, pondering over how he should explain this. He never liked talking about his biological father, but he didn't want to be rude either and knew that as Pterano's biologicial son, Norton deserved to know the truth. "My father...well, he abused me my whole life, always putting me down, making me think I'm worthless. Up until I met Pterano, I thought I was gonna end up becoming just like him. If it wasn't for Pterano...I wouldn't be who I am today...nor would I even be here." He sighed, before looking Norton right in the eye. "That's why I became his son, Norton. He was just the greatest father a son would ask for. He was everything my old dad wasn't. And he actually did stuff for me that my old dad would never do." He smiled at the young pterandon. "And he still is. You'll really like him, Norton. Looks like all your years of hunting has finally paid of." Devon finished with a chuckle.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 15, 2011, 10:49:25 AM
Harper nodded at Pterano's reassurances on her mother. Yeah, she was resourceful, the hatchling reminded herself. It was part of what Harper admired about her. She smiled as her uncle went on, promising to watch out for them all. Now that the fact that Pterano's stories of before had been mainly false was out in the open, it actually made it easier for Harper to believe his words now, because he was saying them without that false pretense of "having done it before" behind it.

She was just about to come up with some statement that told of how she did believe him, when the approaching footsteps interrupted her. Ducking even further behind Pterano, also just in case, she more listened than watched as the other Rainbow Face came over. Cera, Ridge and Ducky came over as the other two introduced this new one and as soon as the atmosphere fully lightened up, Harper came around as well, waving as her uncle introduced her. "Hi". She was of course curious about the really long name, but, well, interrogating her uncle with questions was accepted just due to being family. When you did it to strangers it was rude.

((just realized that in all my writing I've never explain what Ridge looks like :D))

Even if he wasn't the oldest of the "kids", with Hyp sort of having that title, Ridge continued on for some of the others of them to have come over. "Uh, hi, I'm Ridge" the green spike tail, who's underbelly was a light reddish color with darker red along his top and the outline of his plates, nodded, "and this is Cera and Ducky" he nodded to the two girls.

"So what's up with having so many names?" Cera boldly just threw out.

"Cera" Ridge figured in Littlefoot's absence he should reprimand her a bit. The threehorn shot him a look though.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 15, 2011, 05:51:35 PM
Redback soon caught the scent of something else. "Hey, got something on the old sniffer here!"

"What?" Chomper asked.

"Spiketail." Redback answered back.

"Well, let's take a look."

Chomper ran ahead to look past some bushes, and sure enough, there was the remains of an old spiketail. It was already eaten off of, but there was still a lot of meat on it. "Finally!" He called out happily, pretty much forgetting Littlefoot was there anymore, as he was so hungry.

Ruby walked over and stood beside Littlefoot.

Chomper sunk his teeth into the side of the spiketail, put both of his feet up on the carcass, and started to swing his head back and forth, pulling back hard, to rip a decent sized chunk of meat off of the dinosaur. He clamped his jaws down of the piece of meat several times, to break it up somewhat, then stuck his head up in the air to swallow it.

He looked back at Littlefoot, then down to the ground. "Hey, Redback. Could you get me some greenfood?"

"Why, little guy?" Redback called back.

"I just want to try something out." Chomper replied.

Chomper worked another hunk of meat off of the carcass while Redback grabbed a brach of leaves. Chomper laidd down the hunk of meat, and he motioned Redback to drop the leaves on it. Chomper then ate them both up together. "Hmm, it's not so bad now, heheh."

"Mind if I go and have some?" Redback asked Littlefoot with a slight grin.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 15, 2011, 09:21:41 PM
A herd of Dome Heads learned something important as they traversed through a rocky, barren wasteland of the Mysterious Beyond. Despite their previous belief, a mouth really can talk and talk and talk for hours on end. The complaints of the situation came from both their ears and their patience. Finally, the leader gave into the unhappiness he and his fellow far walkers were experiencing and summed up everyone’s thoughts with two words.

“SHUT UP!”

“Hey, if you’re going to kidnap us and drag us all over the place, I need more water, more food, and more rest.”

When it had become clear that the Dome Heads weren’t actually going to harm them, his hesitation to be himself was able to shine through again. Suddenly recalling he wasn’t alone, he corrected his statement.

“WE need more water, more food, and more-”

“ENOUGH!” the leader cried, covering his ears. “We just passed a watering hole a little while ago. We all saw you drink from it.”

“I know,” he replied. “And now I want some more.”

“I can’t take much more of this,” a female whispered to the leader. “Friend or no friend, you don’t owe him THIS much.”

“He’ll really let me have it if I- Wait a moment,” he said thoughtfully with a hand on his chin. “They did say they wanted to be let go, and we could always tell him we would have had to hurt them to keep going.”

“Don’t be a fool,” another male said. “If they leave our care, they could die, and then he’ll kill us.”

“True. Unless we let them go without letting them go…”

“Huh?” the male and female asked in unison.

“They’re going to run away,” he told them with a grin. At their perplexed looks, he added, “Follow my lead.” He made the herd stop and turned to the children. “We need to scout ahead and don’t want you kids slowing us down. Wait here until we get back.”

The other two Dome Heads split the herd into two groups and went on ahead and were soon out of sight.

“This is going to be so boring,” Rhett complained, plopping onto his rear. “Can you believe we have to wait here, all by ourselves, without being guarded?” he asked Ali.

His stupidity was a wonder to behold.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 15, 2011, 09:42:22 PM
Ali sighed; sometimes Rhett could be so incredably stupid.

"Yeah, Rhett...yeah..." she said, trying to find the willpower to hide her annoyance. He had been like this for such a long time she couldn't remember when this had really started, but, all she knew what that her patience was begining to fade quickly. She then realised that...

"Maybe that's a good thing..." she said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 15, 2011, 09:45:24 PM
“A good thing!? We’re prisoners who have been left all alone! What positive can you possibly see in this?” he asked incredulously.

He figured that maybe Ali was suffering from exhaustion, heat, thirst, hunger, or maybe all of the above. He stepped closer and touched her forehead with his cheek to see if she felt hot. The Old One often said that dinosaurs can get sick where they feel warm and start talking crazy. He was surprised when she felt perfectly normal. He stepped back and stared, wondering what was causing her nonsense.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 15, 2011, 09:46:57 PM
"I mean, since no one's here, and no one's GUARDING us...maybe we could run away!" she said to him, trying to get him to see her reason. She figured that he must be a real idiot if he didn't catch on to this one when was right in his face.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Friendly Sharptooth on August 15, 2011, 09:48:49 PM
“Oh. Of course- that’s the- good thing about them leaving…” he replied knowingly obviously unknowingly. “You see, when you said this was a good thing, I thought you were talking about, us being, you know, here, and stuff and, things in places, and them not doing actions, you know what I mean, and stuff?” She was about to answer when he continued, “So yeah! Obviously with them gone, this is our chance to get outta here, so if you ask me, let’s get outta here! This way!” he called to her as he started running at full speed in a direction he had never been before.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 15, 2011, 09:50:36 PM
Ali breathed a sigh of relief as he finally caught on. She smiled as she followed him quickly, and soon, she was right besides, him. Suddenly, she realised that she had never been here before, but she didn't really care, all she cared about was getting away from those Domeheads. Her mind then wandered back to that heard. It seemed almost...planned the way it had all happened. She shook her head to clear those thoughts out of her mind and focused on running away.

((OOC: Okie-dokie, we're done.))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 16, 2011, 12:44:50 AM
Norton couldn't help but to feel reassured inside as Devon told him that Pterano was the best father one could ask for. He even went so far as to venture that Norton would like him when they properly met. If that were the case, then perhaps his fears weren't as well founded as he'd initially thought.

It also saddened him to hear about Devon's father, though at the same time, Norton took heart in hearing that his father had done well in giving Devon what he'd never had. "I see. That reassures me, you see. I'm glad my father wasn't doing all bad things." he said, chuckling a little. "I was starting to grow concerned, but your words have helped I think. At least you found a father to take care of you." the flyer said. "I'll try and gather up the courage to tell Pterano... oh! Looks like they found meat! About time, too!" he exclaimed, in a half-joking manner. He didn't mind doing this, but he knew it made the others uneasy, being out in the Mysterious Beyond, despite it having been his home for most of his life.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Littlefoot could only watch, as if entranced, as Chomper went to work on the dead spiketail. Gulping, he almost felt like retching, as he knew that his mother probably suffered a very similar fate. Closing his eyes, he tried to block the queasiness he felt in his stomach, and knew that Ruby was standing next to him.

Regaining his vision after he reopened his eyes, the longneck could see that Chomper was trying out a new idea, and even asking Redback about it. Much to his surprise, Littlefoot felt his mouth hang agape as Chomper began eating greenfood on top of the meat.

"Hey... is it really all that good? My grandparents would sometimes do the same thing... not with meat of course, but with certain foods I didn't like." he explained. "They'd mix it in with food I really did... and I could hardly tell the difference. Is it... an improvement from before, at least?" he asked, caught off guard by Chomper and his move. It was sudden... and he most certainly hadn't been expecting it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The gray Rainbow Face paused, and looked directly at Cera, ignoring Hyp for the moment, as he hadn't bothered to introduce himself. "Many names, you say?" he asked. "I have a first and last name... and the thing he said after that is my title."

"Think of it like how you say Uncle Pterano." the male Rainbow Face offered. "Uncle before his name is his title. This is High Executor Royce Glavanis, if that makes it a bit easier." he tried.

"One shouldn't really use my title down here though." the gray Rainbow Face said with a shrug. "It doesn't mean anything. Aha... good to see everyone made it out safely from that... thing before." he said, nodding back in the direction of the Great Valley. "Though... I don't see a certain longneck, flyer, sharptooth, and erm... fast runner I suppose. I think there was another flyer and sharptooth combo as well." he commented, recalling the details.

"Oh they're fine." Pterano chimed in. "Just out getting food. They'll be back soon."

Nodding, Royce closed his eyes. "I apologize for what happened... but I don't think too many were harmed, if any." he said. "According to what I saw... it looked like most made it out safe and sound."

"Were YOU with the Farwalkers?" Hyp challenged, squinting.

"Mmmm... I suppose you could say that." he said, after catching a slight nod from the male Rainbow Face. "At any rate, it's good to meet all of you. I hope my companion here cleared up your... names question." he said, looking down at Cera.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 16, 2011, 11:13:46 AM
Cera was doing her own squinting as the Rainbow Faces attempted to explain. Ok, fine, but then what in all the Valley was a "last name" suppose to be. She had a feeling if she asked, though, she's get an explanation with Littlefoot as an example, even if he wasn't here to introduce himself. "Executor Royce" seemed to know all about him and the others of their group anyway though. A fact that still had the threehorn on edge.

"Yeah, sure, I guess" she nonetheless answered.

"Well that is good if you think you saw that our families are ok" Ducky chimed in with her usual brand of optimism. Harper smiled agreeing.

"Forgive me asking another question" Cera cut in again, "but if Executor's a thing, what is it?".

Ridge sighed at Cera's...just being her. "Herd title probably" he answered for them.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 16, 2011, 07:27:47 PM
Devon noticed where Norton was going at and he now noticed that his stomach was growling as well. "Awesome! I'm so hungry, I could eat Red Claw!" he joked, flying downwards towards the ground.

He was the first to land on the ground. "Awesome! Save some for me!" he shouted as he dove for the dead spiketail. He took in a bite of meat, gasped as his eyes went wide, and then he spit the meat out. "PLEAAA!!!! Nasty! You sharpteeth actually LIKE this??? What do you call this thing?"  :x
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 17, 2011, 10:38:17 AM
The male nodded, formulating his words carefully. "Well he's... sort of like a herd leader." he said.

"I'm trying to think of how to explain this..." the female continued where he left off. "Let's see... whenever you go wandering out in the Mysterious Beyond... or wandering anywhere, you normally appoint a leader, right? Well he's not the leader of our herd... or our... Council, as I guess you could say, but what he does is that he leads us when we travel other places. He makes all the decisions regarding where we go, what we do, and things like that. Remember when you ran into us in the cave under the smoking mountain?" the female asked.

"Well remember how you had to come up wtih a way to get to the top quickly, and we helped you make a decision on that? We told you about the bubbling water that would shoot you up to the top... but you had plenty of other choices too. You could have walked all the way on the outside... you could have tried to find a way up from the caves... you could have rode the bubbling water, which you did." the female explained. "The High Executor has others like us and my companion here," she motioned to the male, "who help him make decisions. We look at a situation, and try and come up with the best way of doing something. We then tell him what we think is best, and he can either listen to us, or not. Ultimately, the decision and final authority rests with him, but he has helpers like us to sometimes give him information he can't always get because he's busy."

"Hah... I suppose you could say that." Royce chimed in. "That's probably the best way to explain it. I lead them when they travel... but I am not the overall leader... no." he said, shaking his head. "Our leaders are far too busy to travel like we do... so they almost always stay behind, and appoint others to lead for them whenever some of us decide to journey."

Pterano figured this made sense. It was almost like how the children would need an adult supervising them if they traveled out in the Mysterious Beyond... such as he was doing now. It was a little different though, as the other Rainbow Faces clearly weren't children. For just the briefest of moments, Pterano actually thought that if only the herd had had a leader back when they were trying to find the Great Valley... but no... mustn't think like that. He'd tried that after all... and had ended up killing all of the ones who'd followed him.

The flyer began walking over to the entrance, his eyes searching for the children. Where were they? It would be getting dark soon, and they would need to get back here.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Norton could only stare, his mouth opening in surprise as Devon raced downward to feast upon the spiketail. He couldn't react in time, and laughed a little as Devon quickly spit the food out. He chose not to land, as he'd still need to play lookout after all, or "far eyes" as he liked to call it, and simply watched the scene unfold below him.

"Not quite what you were expecting, was it Devon?" he called down to the blue flyer, a smile spreading over his features. "I guess given your teeth... you COULD eat meat... but you've never tried spiketail... am I right?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 17, 2011, 04:18:57 PM
"Well, not as bad, I guess." Chomper replied, still feeling kind of weird talking to Littlefoot with all those bits of meat in his mouth. "Yeah, I can't really even taste the greenfood behind the meat. I didn't know your grandparents did the same thing for you, but it's a great idea!"

The meat-eater's mouths all hung agape when Devon swooped in for a bite of spiketail before promptly spitting it out. "Heheh, never noticed that before, Devon, but yer a sharptooth flyer, aren't ya? You probably like fish more, like I do, right?" Redback said to the disgusted flyer.

Redback went up to Littlefoot to ask again. "Hey, I asked this before, but I guess you were too busy being shocked or somethin. Anyway, mind if I go over and grab a bite too?"

Chomper went back to eating meat and greenfood together. They hadn't been there for long, but Chomper had already eaten quite a bit for a little sharptooth, and he was still eating. Tero, apparently feeling bored or cramped, took to the skies and started flying alongside Norton.

Hey, Littlefoot?" Ruby spoke up. "Want to grap some greenfood while we're here? They aren't the only ones that are hungry here, as I'm hungry, and I'm sure you are too!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 17, 2011, 06:04:26 PM
Devon looked up as Norton told him what that disgusting piece of meat he just ate was. "Spiketail...that explains it!" He always hated Spiketail meat, even when he was a hatchling. To him, Spiketail was the worst meat around. He looked at Redback to answer his question. "Yes...fish is MUCH better for me."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 17, 2011, 10:08:26 PM
"Oh" Harper nodded at the Rainbow Faces explanation, "That makes sense".

"Yeah, I guess" Cera sighed. Well, these three seemed to always have something behind what they were saying, or so it seemed to Cera, but she couldn't think up anything else to ask at the moment.

"Yes, it is like how Littlefoot is always in charge when we go adventuring" Ducky found for example. Cera glanced over at her, "And you when Littlefoot is not there" the swimmer saved. Ridge smiled, then noticed Pterano walking towards the entrance, to await the others he knew. It was odd, the spiketail suddenly having the thought of hoping the searching group found something soon so they could get back soon as well.

"Well, it was your two...helpers who showed us this place first so I guess in one of us being hospitable..." he glanced to Cera, "for what it's worth, you're welcome to the green food and water we have here too if you want". What the young spiketail said was sort of pointless, but he felt the gesture should be there nonetheless.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 18, 2011, 12:13:00 AM
((I think it's time to get the adults back in now too. :yes))

Littlefoot managed a smile at least when Chomper mentioned his grandparents. "Yeah, well you're right. It tastes a LOT better. You can barely taste it so long as you have it mixed in pretty well."

He looked over at Redback now, and nodded. "Oh uh... yeah sure. I'm sorry. Help yourself." he said. He wasn't sure he wanted to watch this for much longer however, but at the moment, there was really little he could do.

"Yeah Ruby." he said, his stomach rumbling. "I was gonna wait till we rejoined the others... but let's just eat now. I'm sure the others have done that already." he said, rolling his eyes in a good natured manner. He walked to where Chomper had gotten his greenfood and began munching on some leaves. "Still hanging in there, Chomper? Not feeling sick... right?" the longneck asked, mouth full of leaves as he checked up on his friend.

Norton had eaten before the flying rocks... so he wasn't starving. He could wait till they got back to the alcove. He kept his eyes peeled... looking for any sign of sharpteeth... or the adults.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The Executor regarded Ridge with an odd look, confused, and then broke out into a smile. "Hah... well thank you then, Master Ridge." He said, and moved into the alcove proper though he didn't begin eating. "I ate before I got here though... but thank you all the same." he said, smiling in an amused manner, though it was very stiff as well. Almost overly formal in a way.

Pterano poked his head out of the alcove, scanning the wilderness. "Well... I can see that Norton fellow... but not the others. He must be keeping his eye on them. I do hope they're OK. I can't imagine why Littlefoot went with them." he speculated, the longneck's actions being beyond him.

Turning around, he faced the others, settling his eyes on Harper, and then moving over to Ridge. "So... aside from finding those tiny walkers... have either of you been out in the Mysterious Beyond for any real length of time? Any of you ever follow Littlefoot and the others?" he asked, not able to suppress a smile as he asked. He was trying to take his mind off things... they would be fine... he just had to believe that... though leaving them alone like that was starting to worry him, despite his best efforts to suppress it.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

As it turned out, most of the other adults were now safely out of harm's way. They had all taken the various evacuation routes out of the valley, though of course had become separated from some of their children in the process. Grandpa Longneck knew that his grandson was most likely safe, but he still worried for him greatly.

He wasn't certain who his grandson was with in terms of adults, but he had one hope... and admittedly, it was all he had right now. According to Petrie's mother, she'd told him that her brother had been on the way to see the children right around the time the flying rocks had appeared. If that were true... Grandpa Longneck could only pray in his heart that Pterano had looked after them and had seen them safely away.

Disturbing images of the flyer taking off and leaving them behind constantly tormented his mind, but he refused to believe it. If he did... it meant that Littlefoot and the others might not be safe after all. It meant... but no... he couldn't think that. He couldn't go there. He knew Pterano... but he knew the old Pterano. Was the new one more responsible? Had he saved their children?

Walking up to Mr. Threehorn, he looked down at him and cleared his throat. "Sorry to bother you Mr. Threehorn, but now that we're all out of the valley, might I have a word with you?" he asked.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 18, 2011, 02:47:03 AM
"No, I'm doing fine, Littlefoot. I'm not feeling sick or anything yet. I guess the meat is keeping the greenfood from turning my stomach somehow." As he noticed Littlefoot starting to much on some of the leaves from the same bush Chomper was eating from, he added. "Hmm, what do you think of that greenfood?"

Redback went over to the dead spiketail, and wasted no time in ripping one of it's hind legs clean off and cleaning all the meat off the leg bones.

"Excuse me, Littlefoot, I just need to take care of some business." Ruby sneaked off to the side with Devon to whisper something in his ear. "Um, Mr. Devon, sir? Could I ask that you don't bring up anything about Chomper eating dinosaur meat with the others? It's...kind of a secret we want to keep away from the other leafeaters. Could you maybe tell Norton about this too? I'm sorry for asking, but it's very important we don't let them know right now, okay?

----------------------------------------------

"What is it?" Mr. Threehorn asked Grandpa Longneck. He was worried about the children too, and was wanting to start a search party to look for them. He was going to wait for what the old longneck had to say first, though.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 18, 2011, 07:17:34 PM
Devon could only smile as he listened to Ruby. "As long as you or anyone else don't tell anyone about me trying out the Spiketail, you have my word." He whispered back, letting out a chuckle.

( :lol Pterano, you should have Pterano suspect that he ate Spiketail later on. I think that would be funny. )
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 18, 2011, 09:23:26 PM
From out of the woods, came a vicious fast biter sharptooth! Actually, he wasn't that vicious. Uh, he wasn't that big either. Green in color, he was even smaller than Chomper! The little guy was starving, but he wasn't interested in killing anything. He immediately eyed the remains of the dead sharptooth, and foolishly charged in for dinner, somehow oblivious to everyone around him as he was so hungry.

...His name was Cutter.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 18, 2011, 09:29:15 PM
Ridge wasn't quite sure what to make of Royce's answer, but after looking a bit confused, just gave an amused smile of his own. If these Rainbow Faces were a bit of a mystery, well he just found that a welcome challenge. His attention went back over to Pterano as the flyer addressed them.

Harper glanced over to Ridge and the two of them thought over Pterano's question. "Well" Ridge began, "As you already know, my herd came from around here, but I don't know why everyone keeps making a point of that, since everyone but Mr. Thicknose came from out here, I think".

"Yeah, but we were littler" Harper pointed out to him.

"Yeah" Ridge nodded, "Well, anyway, with that kind of familiarity with the Beyond, yeah I'll sometimes tag along to help them out, and also, like I said, to get Harper doing anything interesting" he grinned. Harper shot him a not amused look, but then smiled.

She turned back to her uncle, "If you're asking if Littlefoot will be ok though, we've seen enough with him and the others, and even just heard about it before, to know he will". She said. "He gets himself out of stuff other kids would find impossible. I've never seen anything like it!"

"Like one time" Ridge went on, continuing on the conversation for the same reason of slight distraction, "After a time of Rising Waters, the watering hole stayed all over full even after the sky water stopped".

Now that the issue was passed, Harper smiled at the memory, "They had to fix the watering hole being dry plenty of times, but this was the first problem with it being the other way".

Overhearing, Ducky skipped over, "Oh the time the waters stayed all on the ground?" she asked with a smile, "I liked it, the ground was all squishy".

"Yeah but others of us who can't swim didn't so Littlefoot, Ducky and them had to go fix it and me and Ridge came along to help on that one" Harper informed, "apparently moving a rock further in the Great Valley or into the Mysterious Beyond is the answer to both water problems of too much or not enough".

"Yeah, but somehow even if it was the fix before, Mr. Threehorn acts like Littlefoot's crazy for suggesting it" Ridge shook his head.

~~~~

Hardly anyone of her or the longnecks were getting much sleep, Petrie's mother knew. It was such a common case for her, along with them and even Mrs. Swimmer and Mr. Threehorn to be up and sharing their mutual worry over where there young one's were now. She'd never say she could get "use to it", but she was more familiar with the feeling than some, she realized, glancing down to where one of the spiketail's herd, Ridge's mother, stood staring at the horizon. Even if this particular spiketail herd didn't exactly over-eat, the female was munching on some grass in what the flyer could identify as an extension of her worry. She flapped down closer.

"So...your brother that they're apparently with, he's...trustworthy?" Mrs. Spiketail ((for lack of better)) had heard both the rumors on the returned flyer and also Harper's mother's words on how that was most likely who they were all with.

The flyer sighed, "Why's that today's topic of conversation...?" she wondered slightly to herself. Yet she got to answering the question, sort of. "You've no doubt heard of his faults, but...my brother can be better than that. I'm sure the children are all fine" she let out a small sigh of hope. Mrs. Spiketail nodded. Both females glanced out at the horizon a bit longer, then Petrie's mother went on, "Well, we won't be any good to them tired, we should get to sleep". With a nod, Ridge's mother followed her back to the center of the group once more.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 19, 2011, 10:35:37 AM
Littlefoot froze upon seeing Cutter burst forth from out of nowhere and begin gorging himself upon the dead spiketail. He was rooted to the spot as he watched, entranced by the display. He swallowed his leaves, though in a gulping manner.

"Uh..." was all he could say. Gradually, the others would probably become aware of it too. Should he bolt? The flyers could take care of themselves... but he simply couldn't leave Chomper here... and having Redback close by at least encouraged him a bit more than if Redback wasn't around.

Stepping forward, he clamped his jaw shut, at first unable to speak. "H... hello?" he finally managed, hoping the others would run if need to. Of course, he realized the foolishness of his words only after he'd spoken them. Sharpteeth couldn't speak flattooth... and all he'd done was given his position away now. But he needed to alert the others as well, as they seemed so focused on consuming the spiketail at the moment....

Norton had been caught completely by surprise, as Cutter had crept up out of the bushes and trees. But it didn't seem as if he was an immediate threat. Norton was ready however, and kept a wary eye on the sharptooth. Just WHAT was Littlefoot doing? Did he WANT to get attacked? Norton would need to dive in there if that happened... and he was girding himself for what he assumed would only be the inevitable.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano smiled as she explained the way Littlefoot often acted. Of course... he did rather seem the leader of the group, after all. And there had even been a time the watering hole had overflowed? Well that was a first, but as she explained, it usually entailed shifting rocks.

"Ahhhh yes. He rather does seem to be quite sharp. He led the group after me after all... during my last stay here." he said, reminiscing, though for better or worse it was hard to say.

His face fell a little at the mention of Mr. Threehorn. "You know... Mr. Threehorn should really learn to give more credence to others." he stated. "He's always been that way though... ever since I've known him. Constantly arguing, and thinking his way is right all the time. A bit..." He paused here, remembering that Cera was close by. Closing his eyes, he inhaled, and then let it all out. "Anyway, you can imagine we didn't get along so well." he chuckled. "You see, my personality was a bit like his in a way, though I was far less prone to losing my temper. All I'm saying is that I feel you children should sometimes be listened to... you seem to at least possess hearts of stronger resolve than many of the adults sometimes seem to have." He said, smiling once again. "At least you're all beginning to come of age. It means they should, in theory at least, begin to listen to you more often." he said in a reassuring manner. "I am not meaning any insult when I refer to them... I simply think that sooner or later they'll have to accept the fact that you're growing up... and will soon be able to make decisions of your own."

Hyp, who'd been listening in, walked nonchalantly over to Cera. "Heh... sure seems to talk about your dad like he's some hothead." he said, placing his hands on his hips. "If he mentioned MY dad like that... well I'd probably pop him one. Though I have to admit... your dad CAN be a little... well..." he paused, thinking of how to phrase this. "Certainly causes the hatchlings to scatter whenever he walks by, if you know what I mean." he explained with a smirk.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"I wanted to talk to you about something." Grandpa Longneck said. "I... am getting older Mr. Threehorn... and I... I just don't know if I can take much more of these evacuations and constantly running around." He said, his voice sagging with fatigue.

"I'm not sure how much longer I can continue in my capacity as part of the Great Valley Council. I'm worried that the day may come when I simply cannot keep up with the rest of you. I was thinking of calling my son out here... Littlefoot's father... to take my place. But... it may take awhile to send word to him, and for him to answer the call. I would like to think he would say yes... but if he doesn't... perhaps we should think about appointing someone to fill my place on the Council." the longneck had sadness in his eyes, and his face appeared haggard, as if he was having a hard time accepting this.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 19, 2011, 01:56:30 PM
Cutter heard something, but he wasn't quite sure what. He jerked his head back to see a young longneck staring at him. <Huh...> was all he could let out. Did the longneck just say something? Was that the strange sound he heard? What's a longneck doing staring at him anyway?

He glanced to his right to see two other sharpteeth, both bigger than him; one of them MUCH bigger than him! He started stepping back. <Oh...uh...sorry! Didn't realize someone already claimed this...> He was slapping his head in his mind for getting himself into something like this again. <Sorry.>

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Topsy couldn't believe what he was hearing. "Someone to replace you? Preposterous! No one could replace you! I might not act like it most of the time, but even I can see how you've shaped the Valley! I mean, who would you choose as a replacement, anyway? Mrs. Swimmer? Your wife?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 19, 2011, 05:34:33 PM
Cera for her part had grown used to Pteranos' remarks, well most of them anyway, including the ones involving her dad. Hyp on the other hand was a different story. She glared at him for several moment before speaking. "Watch that tone Hyp. You may be bigger than me, but that doesn't mean I wont rough you up buddy!" She then turned to Pterano and grinned. "Ya know for once I agree with you. The other grownups should listen to us more! After all, we've been on so many adventure outside the valley we probably know it better than they do!"

Ruby nodded at Devon with a grateful and calmed look on her face as she raised her right hand and spoke. "Devon, you have my word I won't tell anyone. And my word means alot." She then gave a small sigh as she replied, "Besides, everyone here is already upset enough as it is. We don't want to worry anyone else if we can avoid upsetting them."

~~~~~~~~~

A rainbow face named Cyrix who was standing with the rest of the elders inside the valley was concerned, not just for the hatchlings who'd gone missing during the panic and confusion, but for the tension that the other elders worrying seemed to emit. After hearing Grandpa Longnecks admission to soon having to leave the valley council the rainbow face stepped forward and sighed. "Grandpa Longneck. I understand that this decision is not an easy one for you. After all you've been the voice of reason on the Valley council since before we got here. I just want you to know that if Littlefoots father can't take your place, I would... I would be honored if you allowed me to step in." he said in a humble and almost apologetic voice as if he'd said something wrong.

One of the children who had managed to stay with the elders after the flying rocks had fallen was now standing next to Cyrix and looked more worried and upset than some of the elders around him. His name was Longtail and right now, the young glider sighed as he stepped over to Petries' mom and asked, "I'm sorry to bother you ma'am but... I still dont' know why I can't be allowed to leave the valley and go looking for my friends. The flying rocks have stopped and it looks safe."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 20, 2011, 10:20:41 AM
[Ok, I'm back, so Tero and Redback are mine again]

As Redback gnawed away at the thighbone of the spiketail he was munching, he was caught by surprise as the tiny sharptooth scuttled in to join their lunch.

He lowered his head as far as he could, but he was still looking down at the little guy. He swallowed, and spoke to Cutter in sharptooth dialect.

<No worries. Help yourself... Er, just be sure to mind yer manners. That longneck's a friend of ours, and he can be a bit squeamish about meateaters.>
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 20, 2011, 11:00:00 AM
Harper nodded as Pterano mentioned Littlefoot heading out after him and his bad choice of friends at the time. She'd heard of it. She was a bit surprised he was ok bringing up actions of those times, but then maybe it meant he was "dealing". It was hard to tell as she couldn't tell if the reminiscing look was a good or bad one.

Ridge's comment seemed to set Pterano off on the topic of the old threehorn again and Harper shook her head a bit, but with a smile. She thought to argue that they were still just kids after all, but as her uncle pointed out, they were even now reaching the point where they wouldn't be much longer. Ridge knew, his mother had already started dropping hints on how he should watch how he acted and how that reflected to others. The young spiketail wasn't sure why he should care how he reflected to others though.

Ridge, Harper and Ducky turned as Cera voiced her opinion. Ducky nodded, "Yes, that is true that they do not go out in it much. Not unless we have had to leave because of a problem in the Great Valley".

"Gosh" Harper shook her head, "seems weird to think of, us being adults before we know it. But I know we will, since we already went through the big step of the Day of the Flyers".

~~~~

Petrie's mother turned as Longtail approached, smiling to the glider and bending down to his level. "Yes, I know all seems safe, young one; but we can't be sure and...we've lost track of enough of you kids for one day" she gave a soft, sad smile.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 20, 2011, 11:21:44 AM
Cutter braced himself when Redback lowered his head, but brightened up when he didn't get what he was expecting. <Oh, thanks mister! I've been lost for a few days. I...don't know where my big brothers are, and since I usually eat what they catch, I haven't been eating much of anything lately. I...don't really know how to hunt> He lowered his head, looking ashamed. <I was just so hungry, I jumped in without thinking first, but thanks again for being so kind! Um, most other sharpteeth would just add you to their lunch if they saw you eating some of theirs.>

Chomper, hearing the conversion and seeing the little fast biter, suddenly realized something. <C...Cutter? Is that you?>

<Yeah, that's me!> He laid eyes on the little purple sharptooth and suddenly also realized something. <Chomper? Is THAT you?>

<Yup, that's me alright! I haven't seen you in so long buddy! Where have you been?>

<Oh, you know. Out and about. And you?>

<Well, living with my close friend, Littlefoot. He's that longneck over there> Chomper said as he pointed a claw at Littlefoot.

<Hmm, so your friends with a flattooth? That's a little...weird.>

<Yeah...it's kind of a long story. I'd tell you now, but I'm still hungry.> Chomper turned back to the dead spiketail for some more meat.

<Yeah, I'm starving too!> Cutter said as he started to chow down as well.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 20, 2011, 03:21:15 PM
Littlefoot was surprised initially that the sharptooth hadn't attacked him... though then again... the sharptooth wasn't really that big, either. Littlefoot was considerably bigger than Cutter, and perhaps he felt a little intimidated.

Norton too relaxed when he noticed the size and non-belligerent attitude of the sharptooth. If the sharptooth had been bellicose, something would have happened already, and it was clear to him that that wasn't going to happen. "Littlefoot!" he called down to the longneck. "Might want to hurry it up! The Bright Circle is going down after all! It'll be dark soon!"

Littlefoot acknowledged the flyer with a pensive nod, and looked over at Chomper. "So... you two know each other?" he asked, having heard the entire conversation, though he hadn't been able to make it out at all, as it was in sharptooth. He turned to the leaves he had been munching on, and promptly set about attacking them again, as he wanted to get full before they headed back.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano couldn't help but to smile down at his niece as she mentioned the Day of the Flyers. "Ahhh yes... your initiation so to speak. I only wish I could have been there..." he said, this time some regret definitely evident in his voice. "I remember my own Day of the Flyers... and yes, that tradition was still in existence back when I was young." he half joked. "As it turns out... I received many compliments for how I flew... though of course it WAS a group formation after all... we all looked pretty darn good... though I WAS chosen to lead the formation." he informed her, giving his niece a wink.

"And take my word for it... when you start growing up... the years go by so much faster... it's best to enjoy this time you have now, because in a few more years it'll seem like all you're doing is blinking and you're already five years older." he said, smiling warmly. "You'll want to have what fun you can now, though just because you're older... doesn't mean you still can't have fun." He said, winking again.

Hyp looked rather shocked at Cera's reaction, and snarled a little. He backed off though, because she WAS getting bigger, and though she wasn't quite his size yet, he knew better than to tangle with her.

Pterano too was a bit surprised to hear Cera's statement, and turned to face her. "Well... I'm sure they will soon enough. You've all learned the hard way... through experience, but it's also made you a LOT stronger than any of you realize. Learning through lessons is all fine and good, but nothing can top actual experience." he admitted. "You must learn and learn quickly at that when presented with a dangerous situation... and you've been through plenty of those." he said with a chuckle.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Thank you... Mr. Threehorn." Grandpa Longneck said sincerely. "It does me good to hear you say those things. I appreciate you as a member of our Great Valley Council as well... even though like you, I may not always voice that." he stated, giving him a solemn nod.

"As for my replacement... I don't think my mate could do it, and Mrs. Swimmer is technically a part of the Council, even if she doesn't always assert herself as such." he explained. "If I have to step down... my mate will probably be doing the same. That means there could be a potential of two openings now. Our children, though they're getting older, aren't quite at the age I'd like to see them at before we turn over leadership to them." he went on.

It was then that Cyrix spoke up and made his suggestion, and Grandpa Longneck shifted his attention over to the rainbow face. "Ahhh Cyrix, you were in fact one such person I had in mind. However, since there are probably going to be two openings if my mate also steps down, we'd need another... and I had you in mind for a task to help out with that. You see... here is what I had in mind. You and Bron would replace me... but it's going to take Bron a bit to get here, if he can come at all. If we could convince a temporary member to take my place... and coach him a bit in how we do things... I think it would be to our benefit, provided of course he agreed to step down once Littlefoot's father arrived. Of course... if Bron is unable to take my place, then this temporary member could become permanent."

He looked from Cyrix to Mr. Threehorn. "Now... I've thought very long and hard on this, and though I'm uneasy about it myself... please remember, it IS only temporary... but I was thinking that provided he proves himself trustworthy by keeping our children safe... then maybe we could offer the position to Pterano, Petrie's uncle. And perhaps Cyrix and I could teach him and instruct him on the ways of the Council as well." the old longneck suggested. He braced himself, as he knew Mr. Threehorn probably wouldn't be taking this one well at all. Grandpa Longneck himself did not fully trust Pterano, and the old flyer often got on his nerves, but after he'd considered almost every name he could think of, he could think of none that would even remotely take the job more seriously than either Cyrix or Pterano. Plus... the children being with Pterano would be the proof. If he could look out for them, then he was suitable. Plus, he wasn't anywhere near as advanced in age as Grandpa Longneck was, Grandpa Longneck having at least twenty or more years on Pterano, but probably closer to twenty-five. Ptereno was in his mid-fifties after all... Grandpa Longneck was now approaching his eightieth year of life.

It made sense to Grandpa Longneck at least, but he knew the suggestion would probably be subject to fierce assault from Mr. Threehorn in a matter of moments.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 20, 2011, 08:06:58 PM
Chomper swallowed, then quickly replied to Littlefoot. "Yeah. His name is Cutter, and he's a friend of mine that I haven't seen in a long time. Uh, like Norton said, we're kinda in a hurry. Um, just a little more." He said, taking in some more meat.

Cutter kept on eating, no paying much mind to Chomper, since he couldn't understand him anyway. He guessed that Chomper was talking to the longneck, but it was still weird. He never understood flatteeth's grunts and mumblings, so he never really thought of it as speech.

Chomper couldn't eat any more, and fell over on the ground. "Uhh, so...full. Uh, could someone carry me back?"

--------------------------------------

"PTERANO!? THAT INFAMOUS, POMPOUS, HOT-AIR FILLED, BIRD-BRAINED, CRAZY OLD FLYER!?" The old threehorn couldn't believe it. "Did you eat some bad treestars today or something? Don't you remember what he DID?"

He then thought about another thing that Grandpa said, about the children. "You mean, the children are stuck with him? This is terrible! We have to go out and look for them right now! They could be sharptooth food any minute!" Topsy had lost it, and was on another rambling fit.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 20, 2011, 09:10:21 PM
"Well...I'm a little tired. Can we go home now?" Devon asked, as he felt himself beginning to get heavy. Just then he shook his head, not wanting to be rude as Pterano taught him. "Hey, Cutter, I'm Devon. I'm quite new here myself." For the first time, he realized that he wasn't speaking in his usual Texan accent...Wow...Pterano has definitely rubbed off on me in the last few years. He couldn't help but chuckle at the thought.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 21, 2011, 02:54:57 AM
Cera grinned at Pteranos words. Indeed they had learned a great deal the hard way, and despite all the danger, and acts of 'courage' as she called them, everyone of her friends had also become better for it. And in truth it made Cera smile a bit more. Knowing that Pterano was right once more gave her a bit more appreciation for his usual antics, but to keep up her appearance she gave the cockiest grin she could before speaking again. "Of course we have. And if this adventure has anything to do begin taught anything.... it means we're going to be grown up that much faster!"

Ruby stepped next to Littlefoot and Chomper as she smiled. "I can carry you Chomper. If you still want to be carried that is." she said with a warm appreciation in her voice seeing Chomper still being a hatchling. She then turned to Littlefoot. "Please don't make yourself sick too, I don't think I can carry both of you." she commented with a giggle.

~~~~~~~

Longtail frowned, but he knew Pterie's mother was indeed right. "I know you're telling the truth, but I just feel so useless. I want to be able to help, or do something! I don't like sitting around when I could be with my friends. Even if they are safe." he said with a sad, almost pain filled voice.

Cyrix cringed for a moment at Topsy's comment towards Pterano. Granted everyone knew of Mr. THreehorns immediate distrust and utter disdain for Pterano specifically, but he gave a soft smile as he considered what Grandpa Longneck had actually said. "Mr.Threehorn... we all know what Pterano did. But that was so long ago... I understand trust is hard to give... and even harder for others to receive. But honestly, don't you believe that all this hatred towards Pterano could be better used?" He didn't honestly think he'd get an answer that didn't involve shouting but the rainbow face had his hopes. He then commented about the children. "And you worry too much about them. I understand they are young, and that is why we care for them so, but truly Mr.Threehorn, when was the last time Cera or her friends went missing on an adventure and always against the greatest of odds, come back home to their families safe and sound?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 21, 2011, 10:50:33 AM
Harper gave a small smile as she caught the regret in her uncle's voice over not being able to be there for their Day of the Flyers. Actually, a part of her was glad he hadn't been there. Even if most of her frustrations at Petrie had only been in her thoughts and looks, she was sure even she would have maybe fallen a bit in Pterano's perception by being on his favorite nephew's "case" like that.

She would have reassured with how they understood why he couldn't be there, but she didn't interrupt as Pterano went on explaining his own Day of the Flyers. She was genuinely captivated by this tale, and could almost see how perfectly her mother probably did stay in formation and execute the moves. She giggled as he told how he was chosen to lead the formation, why was she not surprised?

"Well, good to know the dangers will all be good for something" Ridge voiced at Pterano's words on learning from mistakes and all, again. Though truth be told he was starting to really like the flyer and how he though on adventures. With him as almost like a co-conspirator (maybe for once in a good way) they could probably get Harper out on plenty of wings on experiences before she did grow, the spiketail thought with a smile.

Already though, Harper saw her uncle's point. The flying rocks they'd just come from had shown her more and contrary things to what she would have thought before was in her. Thinking on something else as well, she glanced over to where Petrie still rested.

"Petrie got plenty of comments after our Day of the Flyers too" she told Pterano with a small smile, almost feeling she was doing a good deed for her brother by getting to praise him up to Pterano like this.

"See...it was sort of annoying at first, but...he actually had problems flying in formation with us. We thought we were going to fail just off him! But he made friends with this glider who was new, Guido, and Guido soon helped him to fly straight. Turns out, though, we weren't the one's who were right and we shouldn't have asked Petrie to change" Harper gave a small abashed smile, "which I at least found out when, off Guido's suggestion, and right during the judging, Petrie kept doing the loops and free style flying he does and convinced us to do it too".

Harper's smile grew, "As soon as we did, for me anyway, it was like all the pressure I'd been feeling over having to do everything perfect went away and, well it was pretty fun. Apparently every other hatchling thought so too because they soon copied too" Harper laughed, "and so Petrie changed up the whole day!"

"You forgot the part where you also all saved Cera's little baby sister, Tricia" Ducky added with a smile.

~~~~

Petrie's mother smiled, laying a hand along Longtail's shoulder, "I know you do, young one". She sighed, "We all do, but...", she glanced from Longtail to Ridge's mother still by her, "They've made it home safe before and...we just have to believe they will again" she went on, trying to pull hope for herself too.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 21, 2011, 11:36:05 AM
Redback grinned at the little sharptooth "Heh, climb aboard, ya glutton."

He looked up at the sky, noting how low the bright circle had become "Yeah, lets wrap things up here quickly and get back to Pterano and the others. Hey Tero, do us a favour, fly up and see where they've gone, huh?"

Tero rolled his eyes and spread his wings. fluttering up about a hundred feet, he could see for miles, and could see the movements of any creature around. No sharpteeth in sight for now, and Pterano and the others were less than a mile away.

He pointed with his beak in the direction to go, and Redback gave a thumbs(claws?)-up in response.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 21, 2011, 01:38:49 PM
<What?> Cutter said back at Devon. Devon was speaking in flattooth, so the little fast biter couldn't understand a thing.

<Oh, it's Devon. He just said hi.> Chomper told Cutter.

<Oh. Then just tell him I said hi too.> Cutter said with a wave to Devon.

"Cutter just said hi to you, Devon."

"Hmm, I think I'll let Redback take me back this time. You kind of need a rest Ruby. You've...been going through a lot lately, what with everything to do with me and trying to keep it as much of a secret as you can and all." Chomper let Redback help him on his back.

<Hey Chomper, I'd like to ride on the longneck. Never got to do that before.> Cutter said.

<Uh, okay, friend.> Chomper said to Cutter. "Hey, Littlefoot? Cutter kinda wants to ride on your back. You okay with that?"

--------------------------------------------

Mr. Threehorn was still furious. "I haven't got a chance to really vent today till now. What did you expect, Cyrix? I hope you know how he's affected me personally, right?  My wife and most of my kids were with him in that herd that he lead to their deaths! Would you expect anyone else to forget about something like that? They're gone, and nothing will bring them back. There's NOTHING that old flyer can do to make me see him in any better light. That was just too much!"

He hoped that Cera was doing okay. Not just staying alive, but also keeping sane. It had only been about a full day since she learned of what Pterano did to their family. He wondered how Cera was dealing with it right now. She was a tough, strong-willed young threehorn most of the time, but she never had to deal with something like this before!
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 21, 2011, 02:21:19 PM
Littlefoot tensed up, unsure how to react to this. The small sharptooth wanted to ride on his back? He was feeling tired, and he was going to concede the job of carrying Chomper to either Ruby or Redback (and Redback had won out), and was just going to head back with the group as best he could, weary as he was.

Looking right at Chomper, he detected a sense of trust between himself and the sharptooth, and though it made Littlefoot feel uneasy to his stomach, he slowly nodded. "Well... OK. Here." he lowered his neck so that Cutter could climb aboard. Cutter was so small that he doubted if his teeth would seriously harm him, so he was beginning to relax about it, if only slightly.

"Hey Chomper... so will... Cutter be OK with all of this?" he asked, starting to walk now as Norton and Tero began leading the way back to where the others had gone.

Norton, as it turned out, noted that Tero was now flying beside him, and the flyer decided to introduce himself, as he'd missed out on doing that earlier. "Hi there." he said. "You were right on about where they were. I've been keeping an eye on that place ever since we've come out here. I'm Norton, by the way. Pterano's... biological son." He confessed in a hesitant manner. "He doesn't know that yet though, so just keep that under wraps for now." he went on, smiling. "I'll get around to telling him... hopefully soon."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano couldn't conceal the shock on his features as Harper described her own Day of the Flyers. Freestyle? Flying out of formation? But that was the whole point! It was about tradition, and flying as a group and... and...

But he started to relax a little a she explained it. "Ah... I see. Yes, you're right. Just because Petrie wasn't doing what everyone else was didn't necessarily mean he was wrong." he said, nodding. "I must admit. it's such a long tradition that I was rather surprised when you told me how... wild it got." he said, a small smile creeping onto his features. "The Day of the Flyers has always been about formation and group work, but from the sounds of it, you really reinvented it on your Day of the Flyers." he said, laughing a little. "It must have been rather relaxing, simply doing whatever you wanted to. I can see how that would have its advantages." he pointed at her as he said that, and looked over at the sleeping Petrie.

"Perhaps we should have a day like that... where we all just fly together... both as a group, and doing whatever we please." He said, smile growing. "But you saved old Threehorn's daughter? What exactly happened to her?" he asked, haven't having heard anything about this day until now, after all.

((Good thing I haven't seen this movie either, so I'll be learning about it too. XD))

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Now calm yourself, Mr. Threehorn." Grandpa Longneck said. "Cyrix has his points... and I've thought about them as well. Although he has yet to prove himself, what better way than to wait and see how he fares with our children? I'm worried about them too, of course, but unless we know where they are, it isn't a good idea to head away from the Great Valley at the moment. I HAVE to trust Pterano now because I have no other choice... and I'm too old to actively go out there... as sad as I am to say it." he said, features falling.

"I know what he did to the others... we all know... but can't you perhaps think about giving him another chance based on how he performs now? Our children have always come back to us before... whether they were with Pterano or not. And Pterano DID help bring our children back the last time he was with us... he carried Ducky and Petrie after all. Don't you think we should at least give him a chance now? I'd urge you not to head out there on your own after all. They'll come back to us... and if they don't by tomorrow, then we can start to think about organizing a search." he said, stating it like he meant it.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 21, 2011, 06:25:52 PM
"Ah so...he only speaks sharptooth?" Devon empathized, scratching the back of his neck. "I can speak sharptooth, but I know very little of it, but I do know how to say..." He took a deep breath. "(Hello, how are you?) but that's all I know...aside from the words (good) and (bless you)."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 21, 2011, 08:09:55 PM
Cutter Gently kicked on Littlefoot's side. <Woohoo! Giddy up, longneck!> He giggled, as he was really enjoying getting to ride on something big.

"Oh, wow!" Chomper said to Littlefoot. "We've been so rushed and busy,T didn't even think to ask him yet!" <Hey, Cutter! I've got something very important to talk to you about.>

<What?>

<Well, we're going back to where me and my friends are going to be staying tonight.>

<Oh, OK. Um, could I stay with you guys some? I still can't find my brothers, and I need someone to stay with.>

<Well sure you can! It's just, there's a lot of flatteeth there too, and their all my friends, so we won't be eating any of them. Understand?>

<Yeah, I understand.>

"Hey, guys? Can Cutter come and stay with us tonight? He's got nowhere else to go right now, as he's kind of lost his family. He's a good friend of mine, and he said he won't be eating any of my friends. I mean, I'll make sure he doesn't get in any trouble or anything. He's really nice too."

-------------------------------

"Fine, I'll wait." Mr. Threehorn told Grandpa Longneck.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 22, 2011, 09:56:55 AM
As Cera smiled at seeing Harper and Petrie talking to their uncle it made her think back to her own family... not just her new one with Tria and Tricia, but to her original family. And her smile turned into a frown and almost immediately turned into a furious scowl and in a rush of pure emotional anger she pushed her way past both Petrie and Harper, taking great care to jab her horn into Pterano's belly and as she looked into his eyes she tried extremely hard to reign in her anger before it got the best of her as a few tears rolled down her face. "Pterano I want to know why. I know they followed you after you promised them safety.... but why, what did you say to my mother to make her follow you and drag my sisters along with you?! And why when everything went wrong didn't you try to SAVE them?!" she cried in anger she continued to stare into Pteranos eyes almost as if looking through to his very soul.

Ruby smiled at Chompers comment. "That is very nice of you Chomper. And you are right, I could use a little rest, but I still like to know that I'm looking out for you. After all that is what our parents told me to do, and it is what I like to do." She fell into step behind the boys and thought back on all the times she'd kept Chomper safe, and vise versa.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cyrix frowned at hearing Topsy so distraught. He didn't know what else to say as Grandpa Longneck spoke. He knew the elder Longneck was right... they really had no choice in the matter now. But then he looked over to Longtail, the young glider he'd been charged to look after and then looked Topsy in the eyes as he asked a question. "Topsy.... look at Longtail for a moment. I was charged to look after him if his parents ever died... and they did... his whole family did, in a giant ball of fire, on an island in the Big Water. That child was the ONLY survivor on the entire island.... and it was eight cold times before I found him here... in the Great Valley. Do you honestly believe even for a moment that when he was angry or sad at the loss of his family that he had time to complain or shout about it?! No. All he could do was look to the sky that held his future and keep going! That is what you need to do now... look to the sky, see what it is you have gained from the loss of the past, and be grateful for it."

Longtail gave a short sigh as he felt a small wave of comfort wash over him at having Petries mother trying to clam his fears. He then looked her in the eyes with a smile as he replied, "I know. But I've lost so much... and everyday I fear and worry that I might lose someone else... it's... scary." He then gave a small whimper and tried to find his calming center.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 22, 2011, 10:57:17 AM
((Oh, wow, you've never actually seen it, Pterano? Couldn't tell from your post, ok then I'll try to be coherent with Harper's answer :D Uh, the stuff on her personal thoughts is still just made up by me with no real back up even from the one I modeled her after from the movie or anything, just so you know. In the movie you can tell Petrie's siblings are annoyed with him as she states, but that's all I had to work off))

Harper smiled as Pterano looked shocked over the news that Petrie broke formation, not that she could blame him, as she'd said, they had been shocked as well at Petrie's antics. She nodded though, smiling as he mentioned what sounded like the idea of a flight together, "Yeah, sounds great! Oh, right, maybe I should start at the beginning" she realized as her uncle asked about their saving Tricia, "sorry about the skipping progress, but then I'm not the story-teller of the family" she smiled.

Ridge listened as well, curious to hear how Harper's "initiation" he'd heard of had gone.

"Well, like I sort of already almost said during the time when we were all practicing to get it right, we got two arrivals to the Great Valley" Harper began, "The first was Mr. Threehorn and his new mate, Miss Tria's, daughter, Tricia, and then also Guido, a glider who didn't even know he was a glider, who just showed up".

"He hung around Petrie and the others", she gave a general point to Ducky and Cera's position, "...while they apparently tried to help him figure out what he might be, by seeing if he could do any of the stuff longnecks or anyone could do. He couldn't, and so Petrie just eventually let him stay with us; which worked out good since Guido did help Petrie fly better and all, even though he still didn't know he could fly himself. Well, but Guido turned into a bit of a problem the night before the judging was gonna take place. Here Petrie was flying all correct and stuff, when Guido has to sleep fly off in the middle of the night, only of course no one knew he could fly till later; so of course Petrie has to take off after him with the others and we wake up on the morning of the Day of the Flyers to find he ditched us! Oh, I could have just..." Harper let out a frustrated sigh at the memory.

"Anyway, he comes swooping back in in the nick of time from fetching Guido though, off Guido's suggestion I found out, he says he's going to fly how he wants instead of just like the rest of us" Harper shook her head, "I know it sounds silly, but I seriously though he might be doing it just to make my life hard" she sighed again, "but like I said, it worked. Well, unnoticed by us, though, little Tricia walked off away from her nest in being curious about all of us flying, I think, and fell into some fast water. Guido heard her and, trying out what Petrie and the others had found out and told him, about how he could fly, he flew over to try to pull her out, only she was too heavy, so Petrie ditched again and flew down to help and...well, we knew it meant failing, but what else could the rest of us do", she shrugged, "after hesitating just a bit we all flew down to help haul her out too. We still didn't finish so technically we had to re-do on the next day and that's when we officially passed the Day of the Flyers" Harper smiled, letting out a slight breath after recounting all that.

She had recalled enough to try to keep her voice down so that Cera wouldn't pick up and maybe she wouldn't make things harder on the threehorn, but apparently Cera didn't need to hear what she was saying to be reminded.

Harper dove out of the way slightly as Cera charged over and frowned, feeling bad for both as she watched her interrogate Pterano.

"Cera..." Ducky went to walk over, but Harper paused her, now was not a time to interrupt the threehorn, and Ducky knew it more so than Harper, so with a frown of her own, the swimmer just stood there helpless too.

~~~~

Petrie's mother laid a hand along Longtail's shoulder, trying to calm him however she could. She didn't say 'she knew', because she didn't really, she'd only just heard of all that Longtail had been through.

"I had similar fears right after losing my mate, and with a whole brood of eggs un-hatched to still watch out for" she confessed, hoping to help the child by any common ground she did have, "even though my brother did come by to lend a wing, for that whole time until they hatched, oh I don't know if you ever saw a more worried mother" she chuckled a bit, "thankfully for them I calmed down by the time they did hatch because I realized that living tense every moment, even for them, was no way to raise them. Yes, the worries still there, but, you can't let it take over, or it gets in the way of the relationships with those you do worry over. Does any of this make sense, dear?" she smiled, wondering if her sort of rambling progress might not just be confusing the poor child.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 22, 2011, 01:40:30 PM
((Reversing the order a tad here, just to make it flow better. Oooh, got some good drama in this post. :DD :lol))

Grandpa Longneck nodded at Cyrix's words. The rainbow face never really ceased to amaze him. He was a fount of good information, and often times acted stronger in difficult situations than even Grandpa Longneck could conjure up. "He's right, you know. It's better to focus on what you do have... and keep going. I know it might not be comforting, but it's really all you can do. I only hope you understand." he said.

He looked over at Cyrix with a tired expression. "Cyrix... I wanted to ask what you thought about my idea. You are one of the ones I was considering to fill the soon to be two vacancies after all, but what are your thoughts on Pterano?" he asked. "I know he's not necessarily the most popular in the Great Valley, after all."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Pterano's features became disturbed as he heard about Tricia falling into some fast water. A knot tightened in his throat. Just WHAT was old Threehorn even DOING? How could he lose track of his daughter like that? One so young should have been watched... right? Or had the display of the flyers been holding his attention? Either way, Pterano found it ironic that Topsy hadn't been doing his job. He went on and on about how bad and neglectful Pterano was, but then, his own daughter ends up falling in fast water! It sounded like had it not been for his nieces and nephews and their new friend, Cera wouldn't have a little sister at the moment.

He found it a rather delightful tale all the same, as it all worked out well in the end. "Sleep flying?" he chuckled, unable to help himself. "Hah! I... used to do that... according to my mother... your grandmother." he confessed to Harper, breaking out in a wide smile. "Hah! I couldn't very well imagine it now... such an unusual thing after all. There is one thing I was wondering about though. Just how in all the Great Valley did old Threehorn manage to lose track of..." but he was cut off by the charging Cera, and gave out a small "oof!" as she poked her still blunt horn into his stomach.

She was looking right at him now, and demanding to know why. What had he said? And why... hadn't he... saved them? The latter question was truly his bane, as he hated having to face it. This outburst even caused a pause from the Rainbow Faces, who had all been talking amongst each other in hushed tones. They turned to stare at the spectacle.

Pterano could feel himself getting hot and uneasy. "Um... well..." he locked eyes with her, unable to break it, much to his consternation. "I... told them that the adults' way of arguing blindly amongst themselves was getting us nowhere. I could fly up high... I could see everything for miles." he stated. "I told them that they should follow me... I was an excellent flyer, and I would lead them to a paradise. The others simply were wearing everyone out with their constant bickering and endless discussion. It was taking us much longer to travel, you see." he waved a hand out to the side to emphasize his point. "I felt like we could reach a secure location much faster if one of us was in charge... that one being me." he explained.

"It was just a sort of competition we had... a friendly one. You see, the adults who listened to me made a bet with the ones who hadn't. A completely harmless, friendly bet. Your mother even challenged your father to it. They bet that I would get them to a green spot first... before the others could find one, and we each agreed to head in separate directions, despite the misgivings of some... including your father and Littlefoot's grandparents." he said, finally managing to close his eyes and take a deep breath before he went on. "Your mother said not to worry... if they found a green spot first, I would fly back and look for the others to tell them. It was all part of the plan. That way... everyone would be happy. The others would be able to join us in paradise, and I..." he trembled a little here, shaking as if he were very cold. "I would be viewed as the rightful leader for what I'd done."

As he finished explaining that bit, he knew he now had to face the next part. "Look... when we got to that green place... there was a rockslide! There was no way for them to get out! It was very sheltered... like this place see." he gestured to the alcove they were in. "But like this place, there was only one way in, and one way out. They were trapped and... there were sharpteeth! I'm only one flyer! What... what could I have done?" he asked, hanging his head him shame. "I... I wasn't sure what to do. I was terrified for my life! But not only that... I realized that everything... EVERYTHING was falling apart! All of my hopes... my dreams... all of it. It was like some terrible nightmare that I was unable to wake up from. I did the only thing a fear crazed flyer would have done... I flew off."

"What's that?" Hyp spoke up now, smirking. "You did WHAT you old flyer?"

"I... I FLEW OFF!" he yelled, an angry look crossing his face now. "I left them behind to get eaten!" he said, face ragged, cross, and slightly upset, as tears could be seen welling up in his eyes. "I was a coward!" he cried, spreading his wings now and flapping them fiercely as he took to the air above them, glaring down at Cera. "I AM a coward! I was irresponsible and they all died! And speaking of which..." his emotional tempest he was experiencing was blinding him. His rage, anguish, sorrow, depression, and anxiety over it all was boiling forth, like a smoking mountain ready to blow. "What was YOUR father doing when your sister fell into the fast water on my family's Day of the Flyers?" he demanded. "Your father goes on and on about how dirty and despicable I am, yet why did his own daughter nearly drown!?" he spat out. It was a tactic only someone like Hyp would choose to make use of, but Pterano's turmoil was too much, and he had lashed out.

It was then that the rest of the gang arrived...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The trip back hadn't been very eventful, and Littlefoot had even decided to trot a bit, picking up his speed to give Cutter a good time. "Woohoo! Is this fast enough for you?" he asked, laughing as they neared the entrance to the alcove. The sight that greeted them though was rather bizarre.

Pterano was in the air, hovering over Harper, Ridge, and Cera, and glaring down at the threehorn as he angrily spat out those final words of his. Littlefoot skidded to a halt, and stared.

"Dad!?" Norton asked in a worried voice as he landed, suddenly realizing just WHAT he had said. He froze, as Pterano's head jerked over in his direction.

"What did you say?" Pterano snapped, apparently not understanding. The dark look in his eyes terrified Norton, and he simply shook his head in fright.

"I... nothing, sir." he said, averting his eyes.

Pterano's wrathful look started to melt as he saw the rest of the children arriving, and he softened considerably as he realized what he'd just done...
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 22, 2011, 05:09:04 PM
Redback smiled as he reached the clearing where the others were waiting for them.
"Hey, old flyer! What's up?"

But his smile faded slightly as he sensed the tense atmosphere "Er...we interruptin' something?"

Tero landed silently by his side and folded his wings, like some long cloak.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 22, 2011, 05:23:53 PM
Chomper had fallen asleep on Redback's back on the way back. Cutter was still having fun riding on Littlefoot, who seemed to be less tense about him now.

As the group neared the sanctuary, Cutter saw Pterano looming overhead, looking distraught and angry. He couldn't understand anything that was being said. He was so scared that he scurried off of Littlefoot and scampered over to cling to one of Redback's legs. <Wh...what's going on!?>

Chomper started to wake up from all of the noise.

-----------------------------------------

"I...he...just give me a moment, please." Mr. Threehorn said with a sigh, before walking off a short ways from the group and lying down on the ground to think.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 22, 2011, 06:18:00 PM
Devon was the next one to land after overhearing Pterano's wrathful outburst. He knew something was up...and he had to fly in to help. "Dad? Dad, what's wrong?" he asked softly, putting a hand on his shoulder.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 23, 2011, 11:12:01 AM
((All this is teasing out so many emotions! :smile))

Harper felt she was way to small to be feeling all of what she was feeling since she'd darted out of Cera's way and then listened to Pterano explain, or try to. Pity, or maybe just compassion, hit her as she heard him again try to go over the details everyone kept asking for from that time. Yet, he went over more of the details this time.

An odd unease settled over the hatchling as her uncle tried to explain the "just friendly competition", but over something...like that! She felt almost disillusioned that the trusted members of the Great Valley could have engaged in such, and right past her beak apparently, since she'd been there but hadn't heard all this betting going on. Then again, none of them had pried much into the adult's affairs. That was something Littlefoot's inquisitiveness had seemed to spur on later.

No, when Uncle Pterano left with that half of the herd, she just took whatever explanation her mother gave, which wasn't much, and watched everyone anxiously await news.

Then, again, came the try at explaining what had exactly happened to the herd. She felt her own annoyance come as Hyp's mocking question grated along her senses. Turning a frown his way, she was about to actually tell him to shut up, when Pterano's outburst shocked her focus back to him.

The angry, guilt ridden words she could maybe try to understand, but...as she'd all but admitted before, her faith in her uncle was sort of new, she hadn't had it all along like Petrie, and to hear him throw back such an accusation at Cera...dread hit as Harper realized she didn't know who she was glancing up at anymore! He wasn't Pterano as he had been before that final exile and he wasn't Pterano as he had been a few moments prior either.

Almost unperceived, as the others arrived, she backed just slightly back towards Ridge, gently bumping into his side. Glancing down to her, the spiketail gave his friend a smile. She didn't smile back though, just glanced off almost thoughtful, face unreadable except for maybe holding a bit of confusion. To hear Pterano had made up some of his stories was easy to take, but at this, Harper actually felt her new-found faith in her uncle jar and shake a bit. Not leave, but she was now slowly trying to pull it back.

"Uh, hey Littlefoot, glad to see you all made it back ok" Ridge tried for a normal greeting. He peered around the longneck as he thought he spotted something on his back.  
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 23, 2011, 11:44:52 AM
Cera grinned, almost eagerly as she heard Pterano's outburst about his true cowardice and stepped forward to speak, but then she heard his outburst about where her father was during the day of the flyers and her anger returned full force as she narrowed her eyes. "You leave my daddy out of this! THIS IS ABOUT YOU!" she screamed aloud as she continued speaking. "You wanna stop being a coward Pterano?! You wanna show that you can be a REAL leader, then come down here and stop beating yourself up! You say each day is an adventure and that we all learn from it? Well learn from the last two you've had with us! When you kidnapped Ducky you learned how to be more responsible! ANd now... you need to learn to stop being a coward and saying it aloud was just the very first step... now that we all know you are a coward what are you going to do to fix it?!" She shouted to the flyer in the air.
Truth be told his outburst earlier had meant something to her... that Pterano hadn't simply lead the rest of her family to their deaths out of spite.... it had been a challenge, like a game.... just gone horribly wrong.  She took pride in being a threehorn, but unlike her father, she was still young... and willing to forgive those who made mistakes.

Ruby stood stock still during the entire heated conversation and she was shocked to see Pterano and Cera of all creatures going at in an argument that echoed through the caves. Honestly she was nervous about how this was going to end.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cyrix sighed as he watched Topsy walk over and settle down in the grass. He then turned his attention to Grandpa Longneck. "Well to be truthful I've never met him. The one time he was here, I was away from the valley. Although if my nephew has taught me anything it's that everyone deserves a second chance. So personally I would welcome him if he chose to stay on the valley council."

Longtail took another deep breath and let his anxiety go as he exhaled. Now feeling a bit more relaxed he looked Mrs.Flyer in the eyes and smiled. "Yes. Some of that did make sense. Thank you." But then he thought for a moment. "But there will always be a part of me that,s sad, or angry at every decision I make no matter how small. I guess it comes from still holding the guilt and fear from losing my family."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 23, 2011, 03:38:33 PM
Pterano was equally as surprised at Cera's outburst. The maturity behind it was unexpected, and the flyer had to admit that he hadn't been anticipating that at all. She normally simply lost her temper. Somehow, Devon had gotten his hand on his shoulder, but Pterano's flapping quickly "shrugged" it off.

Everything was happening all at once, and it was with a jolt that he suddenly returned to the alcove. Here and now, and not in some far off place. He shook his head, looking at everyone who was staring at him. Devon was by his side too, and he quickly landed, coming down roughly in front of Cera, as if he was unsure of his own landing.

He couldn't behave this way... not in front of the children. Shaking his head, he looked down at the ground. "I... I don't know." he said. "I don't know at all. I don't feel like much of a leader, in all honesty." He stated. "I helped get you to safety but..." Here he paused. He had never asked to be the leader? Was that what he was trying to say?

"Well..." Littlefoot stepped forward now. He had temporarily forgotten about Cutter, who had since left his back and had gone over to Redback. "I don't want to be the one to tell you this but... right now, you're the only adult we have with us. The Rainbow Faces aren't really responsible for us... you are." Littlefoot nodded in Pterano's direction with his head.

Pterano sighed. "I know Littlefoot... I probably wasn't the best chocie of the lot though."

"Well regardless... you're all we've got right now." the longneck reiterated.

Shaking his head, Pterano looked sullen. "She's right... what she said. I just... I don't HAVE a lot of confidence right now." he explained, looking over at Devon, in answer to his question... or at least partial answer to his question. "But I promise that I'll get you all back to your parents. We'll find them tomorrow." he said, and nodded, before walking off to the edge of the small pool and sitting down, soaking his feet. He watched his reflection, rough though it was due to the pool not being very still from the small waterfall splashing down into it. He couldn't even see the expression on his face... it rippled far too much for that. He was distorted... some strange creature he'd never seen before.

Littlefoot assumed this was the end of it, and moved aside, revealing Cutter. "Guys... this is Cutter. He's... really small... and I don't think he means any harm... plus Chomper knows him. I thought maybe he could spend the night with us... as it's pretty dangerous once the Bright Circle sinks."

"ANOTHER sharptooth? What is it with you and them?" Hyp asked, giving Littlefoot a glare, which the longneck ignored.

"Chomper's been harmless Hyp... you know that." he said flatly, and sighed. "Anyway, he didn't attack us, and I think he'll be OK staying here. You can say hi to him... but Chomper would need to translate for you." he explained, smiling a bit now.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Dusk was setting in, and Grandpa Longneck was getting weary. "Yes... or a third chance... in his case. His second chance was during his previous stay." the old longneck admitted, cracking a smile. "I'm glad you think so though. We'll see how he does... and hopefully we can run into each other tomorrow... and that he has our children with him."

He began walking back to his mate, and sighed heavily. "It's getting late... I think we should all get some sleep." He said, loud enough for most to hear. "We'll begin searching for our children tomorrow... and hope that our valley is safe enough to return to." he added the last bit with some trepidation. "Perhaps we can send some flyers to start looking when the morning comes." he got down onto his knees, and then laid himself out, sighing in a tired fashion as he watched the deepening blues start to claim the sky. His body seemed to sag with its own weight, and he wondered if Littlefoot was close by, and if he was safe with Pterano...
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 23, 2011, 05:19:25 PM
<Pterano, that flyer, and that little threehorn, Cera, are arguing right now.> Chomper said, still wiping his eyes and yawning from the short nap he had.

<What's going on? what are they so mad about?> Cutter asked as he slowly let go of Redback.

<Well, Cera is very angry with Pterano for something bad he did a long time ago.>

Cutter watched as the arguing died down, and then Littlefoot stepped aside to let everyone in the alcove have a look at him. He felt nervous, but he stepped forward a little as Littlefoot talked. He guessed it was the longneck introducing him, though he couldn't be sure. When Hyp spoke at him angrily, he stepped back to stand by Littlefoot's leg. He looked around at all the flatteeth that were calling this alcove home. Almost all of them were bigger than him, aside from a couple of young flyers and a swimmer.

"Yeah. Like Littlefoot said, I know him, and he's very kind. He's promised he's not going to try to hurt anybody. He just needs somewhere safe to stay tonight as he's lost track of his family." He turned to Cutter. <Cutter, walk up and show yourself to Pterano.>

<To Pterano? You mean that flyer that was so angry just now? Why?>

<He's kind of our leader right now, so you should show how nice you are to him so he'll let you stay.>

<Oh...okay then.> Cutter slowly walked up to Pterano, even though he was so nervous right now. He gazed up in awe at the big flyer (Well, big to him) that was staring right back at him. <Uh...hi. I'm...Cutter.> He mumbled out.

"He's just saying hello, Pterano." Chomper spoke up. "Yeah, he can only speak sharptooth, so it'll be kinda hard to talk to him."

-----------------------------------

Mr. Threehorn heard what Grandpa Longneck said, and decided to get up to speak with him for a bit. He walked up to the old resting longneck and said. "I'm...sorry about earlier. There's just so much going on right now, and I had to let go of some steam. I'm...still angry with Pterano, but I'll give him another chance. When I get all worked up, I'll say just about anything, even some things I don't really mean."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 23, 2011, 05:28:24 PM
Redback had had just about enough of Hyp's comments. He knew that as sharpteeth, he, Chomper and Cutter were out of place, no question. But did he have to rub it in all the time?!

Snarling, he stomped up to Hyp and looked him square in the eye.

"Enough with the sharptooth cracks, ALRIGHT?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 23, 2011, 06:20:28 PM
Mrs. Flyer smiled sadly at the young one, "Well, I can stand here and try to tell you that you shouldn't feel bad, and it wasn't your fault, just one of those things that happens, but I know it would probably not help much; just..." she sighed, "I don't know child, that one as young as you would have to carry such guilt is sad but from what I've already seen of how willing you are to be there for your friends I know you're a good kid. You'll make the right decisions, a heart like yours can't help but do good".

Hearing Grandpa Longneck's words she nodded. "He's right, Longtail, you should get some sleep now though" she smiled.

~~~~

Harper sighed, amidst her own confusion and worry, one worry was at least alleviated. Cera wasn't going to pin her uncle to the wall for his snap out to her. As he walked off, she felt bad that she'd let his outburst jarr her, but really she didn't even know what she could or should say to him to help with that. She just turned her attention over to Cutter as Littlefoot introduced him; nodding her own greeting that she could say herself without need of translating.

"Exactly" Ridge said, "if he's a friend of Chomper's than that says a lot for him". He nodded to Cutter, "Hey Cutter, welcome" even if he knew Chomper would have to translate.

Ducky actually thought to say he was kind of cute, being at her height if not a bit shorter, but figured that would just insult him and not come out right. "Oh yes, if you are a friend of Chomper's then we are happy to have you" she said.

Neither one of either Harper or Ducky understood Chomper's words to Cutter telling him to go introduce himself, but they caught on as the little sharptooth walked over towards the flyer. Harper was finally able to find a smile as everything seemed to calm down, though she was still in a pretty quiet mood of sorts.

Ridge meanwhile was captivated by the scene going on over near Hyp. The spiketail wasn't sure how he expected Hyp to react to Redclaw's charging over and challenging him, in a way, but he waited to hear it, while of course looking like he wasn't.

Ducky walked over nearer but still stood a pace off as Chomper explained about Cutter. "Yes, he is Chomper's friend and apparently just as nice as Chomper" the swimmer said with a smile.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 23, 2011, 07:25:17 PM
Ceras' emotions after the argument were mixed. After all she'd been through, and everything she'd learned in the last few days shouting about it felt good, but the look on Pterano's face, and the small bout of shame she felt for putting that look upon the flyers face made her think about how things, and more importantly others change for reasons they may not know. At that moment she stepped over to Petrie and asked in a whispered tone. "You should sit with him. You are his favorite, and it might make him smile." she said with the truest convictoin she had.

Ruby was glad to see the issue was resolved for the moment and she simply settled down next and tried to rest.

~~~~~~~~~~~

Cyrix smiled at Grandpa Longnecks statement, and yawned as he too realized ti was getting late in the evening. The rainbow face strecthed his arms and walked over to the base of a nearby tree and settle down on his belly to try and rest. But before he could, he realized with a sudden start, that Longtail was still talking to one of the other grownups. he must be worried for his friends. thought Cyrix with a sigh.

Longtail for his part gave a grim smile and nodded his head. He was feeling exceptionally tired and sleep was the one thing he knew he wanted to do right then. He looked up at Mrs. Flyer and spoke. "Thank you... you've helped me more than you know." He then began to walk towards where his uncle was seated, but stopped for a moment and spoke to her again. "You are right... I do need to sleep. But... you are wrong too..." It was at that moment he turnred to face her and his right eye changed color from quartz pink to sunburst yellow as he finished his sentence. "But I've done enough evil to last me a lifetime."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 23, 2011, 07:50:03 PM
(Actually, dude, Petrie was actually in the cave, resting after the wounds that Red Claw gave him, but I'll let it slide. It is time I'd let Petrie come back into the story after all)

Petrie had just woken up and at first, he thought the whole Red Claw attack was just a dream, but it all came back to him when he realized that he was covered in mud. He was in a lot less pain, so he could walk. But he was still limping none the less. He walked out of the cave, only to see Pterano and Cera arguing. He was shocked and he would've jumped in to defend his only and favorite uncle if he could fly. He listened as Cera told him to go sit next to his uncle. He smiled back. "Okay, me do just that then." So he flew over to the red flyer.

"Hello Uncle. You okay?" Petrie asked in concern, placing a hand in Pterano's giant one.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 23, 2011, 11:57:33 PM
Hyp shuddered as the large sharptooth came up to him, jaw trembling as he shouted right in his face. He was inwardly terrified for his life, and only hoped Littlefoot wouldn't allow him to be attacked if push came to shove. But what to do? He'd lose face if he backed down now, but... what else could he do? Redback was towering over him... he couldn't do a thing.

"Errrr... yeah... fine." he said, scowling. He realized he was probably shaking, but did his best not to show it. "If you're friendly, you're friendly... I just don't know if I trust sharpteeh as much as the others. You guys gotta eat, after all." he said, folding his arms over his chest.

Pterano was regarding Cutter with curiosity. He was very small... and hardly seemed a threat, though sharpteeth still made him uneasy. "Well uh... tell him I'm saying hello back, and that it's nice to meet him..." I hope, he didn't add as he added in a way to that.

It was then that Petrie came over, and sat beside him. "Ohhhhh." Pterano sighed. "Not... particularly." His nephew seemed to be feeling better now... which was encouraging.

Norton hopped over, tentatively looking in his father's direction. "Um... mind if I sit by you? That feet soaking looks rather good." the flyer asked, and Pterano gave him a quizzical look, but assented with a nod. Norton slid in next to Petrie, dipping his feet into the water.

"You see..." Pterano went on. "I feel like it should have been anyone but me that you children winded up getting stranded with. Heh... I almost wish... I hadn't broken my self-imposed exile in fact."

Norton stared at his own distorted reflection in the water as he listened to his father speak. Such conflicted anguish he seemed to be in. Maybe he did have his faults... but he also had his regrets and pain as well. He started twirling his foot around in the water, distracting himself as he tried to gather up the courage to tell Pterano the truth.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck was a bit surprised by Mr. Threehorn's apology, but gave him an understanding nod. "You have every right to be angry with him. He can't ever give you your family back... and I understand that." the longneck replied. "All I'm asking for now is that you give him the chance to return our children to us. It's not like we'd fare very well out there... looking for them after all." he explained sadly. "We must trust that he didn't abandon them... and that he'll bring them home again. I accept your apology... but at the same time you don't have to apologize for being angry with Pterano... I myself... got upset whenever he was mentioned... as you recall. So I DO understand your feelings." the longneck told the threehorn.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 24, 2011, 12:25:45 AM
"It ok, Uncle...need a hug?" Petrie offered, knowing Pterano wasn't in his happy state...and it pained him to see his uncle so down. So he opened his arms just in case.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 24, 2011, 02:56:07 PM
Not too far away from them where two young Sharpteeth, a Spinosaurus and a Giganotosaurs. The Spino had his nose to the ground with a rather determined look while to Giga looked almost annoyed.

<Fang, come on we've been walking for the longest while, can't we rest?> the Giga said.

<No way Nat, I smell little Leaf Lickers and that's a rare sight out here, dinner is served> he said as he continued to follow the scent trails of the group, closing in on them.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 24, 2011, 11:48:46 PM
"Ahhh yes.. it'll do me some good I'm sure." Pterano said, and spread his wings for Petrie to move over to him, and brought him up into a hug. "Ahhhh there you are. That's my good nephew." he said.

He looked over at Norton, as he couldn't help but notice the flyer. "You... said something to me when you landed. What was it?" he asked. "I didn't quite catch it but... it almost sounded like you said..."

"Oh!" Norton said, quickly cutting him off. "Ummmm... I COULD tell you... but I'd rather do it in private." The stars were starting to appear overhead now, as dusk was giving way to night. "Do you have a minute?" he asked.

"Of course... we can fly to the top of the ridge here and speak. By private... you mean just us?"

"Maybe... maybe Petrie should come too... and Harper." he said, looking over at her. "If she wants to, that is. A convention of flyers. Devon too... but he already knows what I'm going to say." he looked over at the blue flyer, giving him a smile that Pterano couldn't see.

"If it's something you wish to confide to me... I'm fairly good at keeping secrets." the old flyer stated. "I'll do my best to simply listen."

"Oh... I think you'll want to do more than listen... but we'll see." Norton said with a chuckle.

"Well, what do you say, Petrie? Harper? Feel like coming along?" Pterano asked his nephew and niece.

Norton secretly hoped he wouldn't freeze up and choke. There was only so much courage he had after all... and revealing himself to his father would take every last ounce he had.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 25, 2011, 12:11:16 AM
Petrie's mother smiled, giving Longtail a nod back to his thanks. She was just about to flap off and go check that the hatchlings she did have with her were bedded down properly when Longtail turning back to her paused her. He spoke so...eloquently for a child, and his words, not to mention slight change of the light or such to come over his face. Mr. Threehorn would call it odd and suspicious even, but Petrie's mother just sighed as she let him walk off.

Turning back, she noticed Mrs. Spiketail had yet to leave, and just been listening and thinking as the conversation went on. "We should head off ourselves" Mrs. Flyer said. The spiketail nodded and her companion suddenly recalled how in returning to her sleep spot she returned to a mate, but no other hatchling. She smiled sympathetic of understanding she didn't understand what that was like.

Ridge's mother caught and returned the smile, "It's a special worry, yes, but I'd never say it means I love Ridge any more than you do Petrie and Harper" she commented softly as they moved off.

~~~~

Ridge had to reluctantly admit he was impressed that even now Hyp was holding to his gumption, even if it was all false bravado in a way. He walked over closer, "What he means is...well probably exactly what he said" the spiketail grinned, "but I'm sure he'll cut out the insensitivity". He was meaning all of this to try and back Hyp up actually, even if it didn't seem to be sounding like it.

Harper gave a small smile seeing Petrie both well enough to now come out of the cave and also moving over towards Pterano. If anyone could help their uncle, she knew it was him. Smiling, Ducky skipped over nearer where Littlefoot stood and Harper was about to follow when her uncle's address and the conversation she'd been listening too even while telling herself not to exactly ease drop paused her. She couldn't help instantly smiling wider though and flapping over. "Yeah, sure!" she said.

"So, Littlefoot, did...um, did it go...ok, out there for you and Chomper?" Ducky asked, though hesitating as she knew how perhaps uncomfortable of a conversation she could be breaching; but she also wanted to be supportive of Chomper and help him where any of them could.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 25, 2011, 12:49:31 AM
Cutter stood their while Pterano examined him and spoke up. <Looks like he's fine with you, Cutter.> Chomper said.

<Yeah, That's good to know.> He noticed that Pterano didn't pay attention to him for long, and other flyers came to talk to him. <Hmm, must be busy. Hey, did anyone else say something about me, Chomper?>

<Let's see...> Chomper started to tell Cutter. <Ridge, that kind of big spiketail over there said hello and welcome, and Ducky, that little swimmer said if your my friend, then your their friend too.>

Cutter went over to the spring to get a drink of water. Chomper laid himself down off of Redback, about to fall asleep, when he overheard Ducky asking Littlefoot about their trip. He walked over to sit next to Littlefoot, but didn't speak up, as he was going to see what Littlefoot would say first.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 25, 2011, 01:53:17 AM
<There they are Nat, our 3 course meal> Fang said and chuckled as he watched the group from afar, he seemed so obsessed with then young ones he didn't notice any of the others. Nat however did notice the others.

<No way Fang, I'm way to young to die. Plus looks like we're late, there are already sharpteeth there> Nat pointed out which caused Fang to growl.

<Maybe if I charge 'em it'll scare off the sharpteeth...> Fang said to himself looking closely at them all, not even thinking whether or not they could see him from this distance too.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 25, 2011, 04:46:46 AM
A sudden change came over Tero and Redback. Almost simultaneously, both froze, then began to sniff the air.
However their reactions were different. Tero perched on Redback's sail cautiously, while the sharptooth snarled gently.

"We got company..." He muttered no nobody in particular.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 25, 2011, 10:45:31 AM
"Um... well." Littlefoot said, unsure how to really begin. "It was... it went OK." he said, still deciding to keep Chomper's secret. "You know... just found him some insects... a nest actually... and he was able to get full on that." the longneck lied, smiling down at Ducky, but feeling his innards twist and turn as he did so. How could he keep this up? He'd break down eventually.

He stopped talking once Redback made his announcement. Chomper hadn't managed to detect the incoming dinos? Hyp had stopped as well, and was looking about.

Pterano was just in the process of saying "Grand! Then let's all go to..." but was stopped as well by Redback's announcement.

"Unusual." the female Rainbow Face spoke up. "This place is pretty isolated... sharpteeth almost never come here... but if they do..."

"We'll have a bit of a repeat performance as happened with Redclaw." Royce finished.

"IS it sharpteeth?" Pterano asked, a bit nervously, as they always made him tremble. "If so... there's only one way out." he observed, trying to keep panic from infringing on his voice.

"We have enough flyers to get everyone to safety." the female pointed out. "Just ready yourselves... in case it is."

Norton inwardly sighed. Yet another interruption. Would he ever be able to tell his father about himself? He stood up from the pool, and got in front of the children that had been by Pterano. "I guess our talk will have to wait." he said, some regret and annoyance evident. If it WAS sharpteeth... he wasn't going to hold back this time. Taking to the air, he flew upward to scout ahead. "Yep! It's a pair of sharpteeth!" he called back down to them. "One looks like Redback... the other... different. A plated sharptooth of some kind! Smaller than the Redback one." he relayed. "Still a bit of a ways off!"

"Alright children." Pterano said, knowing he had to step up to the challenge. "If they move any closer, we'll use the flyers to help evacuate. We've got four adult flyers after all... more than enough to go around. Start positioning yourselves near one."

Littlefoot was getting a bit concerned. This is why he hated the Mysterious Beyond. Even relatively secluded areas like this weren't a hundred percent safe it seemed... but he moved next to Tero, all the same, as he was closest.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 25, 2011, 12:30:33 PM
Longtail settled down next to his uncle and gave a relaxing sigh of relief almost as if being next to Cyrix took all of his anxiety away. He grinned as he looked up and asked Cyrix a question. "Hey Uncle Cyrix, I heard we might go searching for the others in the morning. Is that true? Can I finally do something to help?" he spoke with an air of optimism in his young voice.

The rainbow face chuckled lightly as he looked down at the glider under his charge and was about to reply when he noticed the color of Longtail's right eye. He gave a startled gasp and held his nephews head still for several moments as he talked quietly. "Longtail! You know you're supposed to come directly to me when this happens! If any of the other elders found out.... about you... they'd send you away, now is that what you want?!" his voice betraying a urgent sense of worry.

Longtail this time thought before he spoke.
"B-but Uncle... you know I can't control it, not really. And... sometimes it happens when I'm alone and it scares me. I... I know what I am, but what if that wandering herd was right... what if I am a... monster?" as he finished his question his right eye returned to original color and the child felt his Uncle let go of his face. Longtail now feeling that any remote form of conversation to be over, laid his head down, closed his eyes and covered his head with his tail attempting to sleep.

Cyrix took a deep breath to calm himself. He knew that Longtail's emotions were always hard to keep in check and that the color of his eye depended deeply on how he felt. He didn't mean to upset the kid but he figured they'd talk more when the bright circle had risen and so he too laid his head down and tired his best to sleep.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Ruby was worried for Littlefoot. Having been close to where they had been when Chomper was eating and knowing that Littlefoot was lying to Ducky made her sad. She stepped over and placed a hand on Littlefoots back and gave the young longneck a smile, before whispering in his ear. "You know, lying to a friend, is almost as bad as lying to yourself. It only makes things that much worse. Ducky is kind and forgiving, and she knows Chompers a sharptooth... she may not like it, but the truth is sometimes better than not telling the truth."

Cera at that moment felt the tension around them and froze. "Wait... MORE sharpteeth! Come on! Don't we ever get a break out here... geez, I'm beginning to think we've all got bad luck again!" she said in an annoyed, but oddly sarcastic tone of voice.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 25, 2011, 12:35:36 PM
<Seriously Fang, lets go find something sick and dying or something> Nat tried to reasong with him. Fang just snorted.

<No way, can't remember the last time we ate something fresh. Plus, there's only one way out!> before Nat had a chance to stop him, Fang charged towards them letting out as a big a roar as a juvenile sharptooth could muster up.

Nat just sighed before chasing after Fang. <For the last time you'll get yourself killed!> she shouted at his friend but that didn't stop him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: LBTDiclonius on August 25, 2011, 01:43:15 PM
Spike froze as he heard the roar of a Sharptooth. He was already freaked out enough when Redback said they weren't alone, and it looked as if he was right! Oh, how he wished that none of all this chaos hadn't happened and that they were all at home in thier Valley, not out here in the Mysterious Beyond with Sharpteeth around every corner. He backed up as the large Sharptooth charged towards them.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 25, 2011, 02:13:08 PM
Devon sighed in annoyance. "Ugh! More sharpteeth?" he muttered, flying into the air with Norton. "Okay...what's our match this time."

Petrie however, still in Pterano's embrace shivered. "M-m-m-more sharpteeth?" He couldn't help but clutch to his uncle for support, burying his face into his chest.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 25, 2011, 05:03:45 PM
Redback snarled in the direction of the roar, ready to take on whatever it was. He noticed it was the roar of his own kind, which was unusual in itself. There weren't many sailbacked sharpteeth around nowadays, most had migrated to the East.
But a grin emerged on his face as the sharptooth cleared the foliage, revealing itself. Definitely a sailback, but a small one...at least, smaller than himself.

"This'll be easy." He muttered to himself confidently.

Spreading his legs apart slightly, he stretched his clawed fingers out and reared back.

Tero watched his friends action. He rolled his eyes. He knew exactly what was coming, and as such covered his ears.

Redback, reared back as far as he could without falling over, then lurched forwards, bringing his head close to the floor, and let out a huge, earsplitting roar in the direction of the offending sharptooth!
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 25, 2011, 05:20:14 PM
Chomper looked on as Littlefoot lied to Ducky's face. He...wasn't sure what to think at that point. He did want to keep it a secret, because he didn't want to have to leave the Great Valley if he could somehow help it, but it made him feel horrible inside to be keeping the secret away from a close friend. He was going to think on this some more, of whether to let the truth out or not.

Just then, Redback let out the sharptooth warning. He sniffed the air and noticed the smell too. Hmm. must have been too worried about this to notice he thought.

Chomper and Cutter rushed over to where Redback was. As he let out his huge roar, the too little sharpteeth decided to add in theirs, though theirs weren't quite as huge as Redback's.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 25, 2011, 05:42:20 PM
At first Fang seemed undeterred by a larger sharptooth than himself but when the roar hit his ears he winced from the pain. This caused him to miss a step and trip up due to his running, he landed on his stomach and then slid to a stop just in front of Redback and the others. "By the Great Beyond, that hurt!" he said more time himself, speaking leaf eater by accident. This close it was clear to see he wasn't a threat the older members of the group seeing as he was just a little bigger than Chomper.

Not to long after Nat came running in too but quickly stopped my himself when he saw Fang was down. <Oh no, I warned him> he said as he took a step back, he himself was about Chomper's size, maybe marginally larger but nothing too noticeable.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 25, 2011, 07:56:03 PM
Ducky nodded, taking the explanation Littlefoot gave. She wondered a bit as Ruby whispering to Littlefoot straight after, but shrugged it off. "Oh well that is good" she smiled from Littlefoot to Chomper. She didn't catch Redback's announcement , but word was spread pretty quickly anyway. "Oh, I do hope they do not come in here" she said as she inched her way back towards where Littlefoot had gone as well.

"Hmm...hate to say it, but you and I may have a better shot running" Ridge muttered to Hyp seen as how being in and near adolescence respectively they were a bit heavier than the other kids, though perhaps, if done right it would be do-able. He glanced to take stock and help with the scattering to flyers as well, "and I'd also point out us four footers should probabaly make sure to be spread so that one flyer doesn't...well I'll cut it on the weight comments but get double load" he was able to find a small smile.

Harper prepared for if quick flight would be necessary all while trying to remain calm herself. One disaster and two sharpteeth attackes? As Cera obsereved out loud, couldn't they catch a break? She flinched a bit as Redback roared, but experienced, for the first time, hope off that sound. Surly that would keep the others away...

"Please let that work..." Ridge muttered in the same thought. Wide eyed, he watched as the sharptooth tripped and then...spoke, well spoke leafeater to be precise. There were at least three gasps at the occurrence from him, Harper and Ducky.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 25, 2011, 10:43:06 PM
((Hmmm, Longtail seems interesting. Good thing I don't know your character very well GVG, because I guess I'll be surprised. :) ))

Littlefoot heard Ruby's words, and knew she was right. In spite of his promise to Chomper... he wasn't sure how much longer he could keep lying to his friends. It turned his stomach, and he felt all the worse for it... and when Redback charged forward and let off his ear splitting yell, Littlefoot felt relieved that Redback was on their side. "Yeah... you're right Ruby... I guess I'll... face that after we deal with this."

Hyp smirked at Ridge. "Yeah... I'll fight if needs be... but yes, we should spread out to avoid overloading the adult flyers. You're right." Chomper and Cutter added their roars to Redback's and Pterano hugged Petrie close as this happened.

"It's alright. Shhhh." he said reassuringly. "I think it's well in hand." He hoped so at least... because that's how it seemed.

Norton looked at Devon, and said right before Redback roared. "Well, it's a Redback type... and a plated type. I don't know if you fight but..." and he couldn't finish, as Redback let out his mighty challenge. Norton's sharp ears picked up on the leaf eater tongue that one of the sharpteeth spoke, and his eyes widened. "Hey! They can speak our tongue!" he called down to his father, and soared downward, hovering above the fallen sharptooth.

"I know you can understand us!" the carmine flyer said. "Leave us... or you'll face all of us!" he stated firmly, narrowing his eyes as he flew just out of their reach, and rather right above Redback himself.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 25, 2011, 11:13:08 PM
Fang shook his head with a growl as he looked out, seeing not just one larger sharptooth but two other sharpteeth as well. He stopped growling as his eyes went wide, only now looking around to see everyone. He slowly stood up and took a step back. "Please don't kill me, it's nothing personal I swear. My mother she is sick and I never knew my father" he said in an over-dramatic way.

Nat sighed at Fang and slowly walked over to his sailback friend, giving him a quick tap on the head. "Cut it out, you're just being stupid"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 26, 2011, 12:38:27 AM
"Oh is that SO?" Norton asked, landing and folding his wings. "I never knew a sharptooth to plead to leaf eaters... well... we ARE backed up by sharpteeth of our own, I guess. We don't intend to hurt you... provided you mean US no harm." he stated firmly. "We're giving you the chance to go on your way... without bothering us."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 26, 2011, 03:18:18 AM
Cera hearing Hyp's comments and the others speaking followed their idea and spread out from the others... just in case. She wanted to be far enough away that if everyone had to turn tail and run, any flyer could carry her safely, but stay close enough to helpful if she was needed. "This had better work, I'm getting tired of having to run when we should be resting!" she said aloud.

Ruby couldn't help but agree with Littlefoot and whispered to him again. "Don't worry Littlefoot, we'll all deal with it as friends, cause thats what friends do, we help each other when each other needs help." she said with a gentle tone.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Longtail had almost immediately begun to dream after falling asleep. He was in the Mysterious Beyond again... alone. His body felt hot, and cold at the same time. At first the young glider was confused until he turned his head  One half of the land around him was bathed in light from the bright circle, but the other half was shrouded in darkness and illuminated by the night circle that dotted the sky. Longtail then looked down at himself and realized with a start why he felt the way he did, both the light and darkness split his body down the middle from head to tail. At first he was scared and confused by what this meant, but then as he stared to walk both the skies followed his movements as if they were guided by him and him alone.
It was then that the child began to hear voices talking to him, calling him... almost begging him to answer as if they were all trying to have a conversation. Longtail however continued to walk through his dream, and stayed silent... hoping the voices would go away.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 26, 2011, 12:23:43 PM
Devon floated in the air by the power of his wings. He could only hear faint voices from up there and he wondered what was going on. So he landed next to Norton, just in case he needed any help of some sort of course. Judging from up in the air and how Norton was interracting with these sharpteeth, he figured they spoke leafeater. "Who are you? What do you want?" he asked simply, but also threatening as well, but only doing so to protect those he loves.

Petrie relaxed himself a little at Pterano's words as he even made a move to escape his uncle's embrace. But then he realized he couldn't fly due to the pain, so he just placed himself back in Pterano's arms, pouting. "It sucks not being able to fly..." he muttered to himself, but loud enough for Pterano to hear.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 26, 2011, 12:30:57 PM
Chomper stepped up from behind Redback just a bit to try to reason with the two young sharpteeth. <Look, I'm a sharptooth too, so I understand that you need to find SOMETHING to eat. That still doesn't mean I'd ever let you eat any of my friends! If your really so desperate right now, I know of a very big dead spiketail nearby that me and Redback ate of off earlier today. It still has a lot of meat on it, so you could eat your fill. I'm sure I could ask one of the flyers to show your where it is if your interested.>
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 26, 2011, 01:30:30 PM
Devon's and Norton's words seemed to only make Fang growl, he wasn't too keen on being threatened especially from dinosaurs that weren't sharpteeth. Before his growling could be made any more obvious Chomper spoke up. <You're...friends? You became friends with Flatteeth? And you're helping me out?> he seemed surprised and confused by that and then looked at the others.

<Come one Fang, lets just go before they get hostile> Nat said as he took another step back. Fang though had other plans.

"Who am I?" he said to them in leaf eater tongue. "I am Fang, the meanest little sharptooth you'll ever meet, and when I grow up I'll be the biggest and baddest sharptooth of all time" he said in a cocky way, smirking to show off his teeth.

Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 27, 2011, 01:17:43 AM

((Ok, I think I read all of the descriptions on Fang correctly. He's a bit bigger than Chomper?))

Ridge wanted very much to point out how Hyp's plan of fighting off the sharpteeth wasn't likely to get him far, but who was he to shoot down an insane last option, and plus how did he really know the runner type didn't have amazing reserves of energy maybe...yeah, probably not.

Still keeping very much so behind Pterano, just in case, Harper nonetheless glanced out to watch and listen to what she could catch of the conversation, mainly the parts spoken in flattooth. By the end of it, she wasn't sure if they were facing friendly sharpteeth or not since she couldn't tell if the little one who spoke was just building himself up like she understood kids and hatchlings of the smaller kind having to do, or if he meant his threat. Eitherway, she was of no size herself to confront him on the facts. Ducky wasn't either, and so just watched nervously.

Ridge was of enough size to smirk a bit in amusement, though. "Hate to burst your...Uh, sweet bubble" he realized the sharptooth might not really get the full benefit of the reference, "but you're not exactly grown yet and I think we have a few sharp teeth in our company a bit bigger than you". Ridge found that, provided this sharptooth meant no harm to them, he could actually sort of like him, as he got the same impression as Harper from the young sharptooth's boasting.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 27, 2011, 01:38:02 AM
(Yup, and I forgot a small detail about him but I'll describe it in the post)

Fang's head quickly snapped in Ridge's direction, giving him an odd look. It must have been due to the sweet bubble reference but whatever the reason he slowly turned his head back to look at the sharpteeth before him, mainly Redback. The smirk melted away as he closed his jaws, the only teeth showing where his two usually long upper front teeth that gave the look of small saber teeth.

"I think this is our cue to leave." Nat said to Fang but the cocky little sailback wasn't done yet.

"I'm not scared of any of you guys, when I grow up I'll be bigger and badder than all of you. Not scarred at all." Fang said narrowing his eyes at Redback.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 27, 2011, 02:15:46 AM
((Deepest apologies if I lose power over the next few days from the hurricane, but I'll just have to get back into the RP when I can. This is just a heads up in case it DOES  happen and I vanish without leaving a word of my absence. You'll know why if that's the case. :p))

Norton was easily the biggest flyer in the group, and he knew it. He towered over these sharpteeth, and he scowled at the bravado of the one. "Yes, yes." he said, rolling his eyes. "You and every other sharptooth your age who thinks he's the baddest around. Bravado gets you nowhere boy, aside from maybe inside some bigger sharptooth's stomach. You have to know when to use it, and when to know that your bluff has been called." he stated, still smirking.

"If one is good, one knows it, and doesn't need to brag about it. So what is the point of all this?" he asked, growing exasperated. "Either get to the point or leave us. We're trying to live our lives, just like you. I like you in fact... you remind me a lot of myself at your age." the smirk was still there, but it was one more of almost respect at this point, though there was still amusement there too. "You can't possibly take all of us on, so you either hurry this up, so we can all get to sleep, or be on your way." Norton grew tired of all these distractions, and was looking to spend some quality time with this father... plus reveal his secret to him when he could... if he could. "I'd listen to your friend if I were you... he does seem rather smart."

Littlefoot smiled at Norton's words. Wasn't that true! He was feeling tired himself... tired of all these run ins with sharpteeth, and being stuck out here in the Mysterious Beyond. "Thank you... Ruby. I would need some help with that... I promised Chomper but... it seems I didn't realize what I was getting myself into as well when I made that promise." he shook his head, and sighed. "I don't think I can keep up not... being truthful."

Pterano was listening to the whole exchange with some confusion. What did these pint sized sharpteeth want? One wanted to leave, the other wanted to stay and run his mouth. But why? He looked down at Harper and Petrie, then off in their direction again. How best to handle this...? Of course... he smiled a little. They were so small... he could easily pick one up and then drop it from a great height... just to give him a good scare... though that of course would be borderline cruel, even if it would probably scare the living daylights out of the small guy.

He'd catch him of course, as he despised violence of any kind, but he'd have to be careful as well. "Ohhhh this is starting to get a bit too strange." he commented to Harper and Petrie. "I've never seen sharpteeth kids like this. None of them spoke leaf eater, from what I encountered. This is just getting more and more bizarre of a night as it goes on." he said, wondering how this would turn out.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 27, 2011, 10:54:28 AM
"Well, if you aren't even going to accept my help when I'm trying to give it, then your even more hot-headed than you look!" Chomper yelled out in anger, not really realizing he was saying that in flattooth, or what others would think of it.

Chomper then went up to Redback, and whispered in his ear. "Hey, um, I kind of have an idea. You think you could go and...uh...pin that other sailback on the ground? I mean, don't hurt him, but I really feel like having some fun with him right now."

Cutter could only hear everything that was being spoke out in sharptooth. All of Fang's boastings in flattooth went completely over his head, so he was kind of confused as to why he was still here.  He wasn't really scared of the two other small sharpteeth, even though they were both kind of a bit bigger than him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 27, 2011, 03:39:53 PM
Fang stared at Norton as he spoke, his jaw slowly opening as if in bewilderment. Deep in his mind all these words where making sense to him, acting like this really was something of a death wish and his boasting was anything but sensible. However, this was going on in the back on his mind, up front his hot headed personality still kept him going. Before he could respond though he heard Chomper, shouting at him, Fang didn't like being shouted at. His eyes slowly locked onto Chomper as he growled at the friendly sharptooth.

"Anger management Fang, please anger management." Nat said, still not willing to take a step forwards.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on August 27, 2011, 03:48:14 PM
Redback grinned maliciously as Chomper whispered in his ear. Snickering slightly to himself, he nodded and put a plan into action:

"Hey, Fang! Lookout behind you! Fast biters!"

He pointed behind the little sailback in fear, as if he had spotted something sneaking up on him. As Fang jump and looked behind him, Redback made his move, and planted a foot on his tail.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 27, 2011, 05:08:20 PM
((Alright, if you just disappear, we'll know why :smile))

Harper could only nod in agreement. All of this was rather odd. "Just glad Ridge didn't get himself bit there" she sighed, commenting partly to herself and partly to Pterano and Petrie, "he's gotta learn not to say things like that and cause trouble" she shook her head. The way she saw it, it was fine for Norton and such to call the little sharptooth out, they were at least adults, but Ridge wasn't as big as he sometimes thought he was either, not even being full adolescence yet.

Ridge's slight amused boldness wasn't helped by Fang backing down though, but he wasn't gloating or anything and so didn't comment anymore on the issue. Just waited so see how this "plan" Chomper seemed to be setting up between him and Redback would go. Ducky gasped a bit as Eedback stepped on smaller sharptooth's tail, unsure what exactly he had planned but hoping no one would get hurt.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 27, 2011, 05:44:22 PM
When he was warned of the so called Fast Bitters Fang reacted just how you'd expect him to, but when his tail was stepped on he seemed to freeze with his eyes wide. There was a pause before he eventually let out a pained, and high pitched roar as he crouched low. Being bitten on the tail by a similarly sized sharptooth was one thing, having your tail stepped on by a larger one was an entirely different story and it left him in too much pain to retaliate. "Ah..ahh...ow..." was all he could say.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 27, 2011, 09:12:40 PM
Chomper laughed at Fang when he got his tail stepped on. "You just don't know when to stop boasting, do you? Your jsut a big joke, really. It's sharpteeth like you that don't end up living for very long!"

Chomper ducked back, running back to the group of Flatteeth. He ran up to Ducky, winked at her, picked her up, and rushed her to the front lines. He jumped up on Redback's back, Ducky in his lap, before he put his joke in action. "Oh, and you don't like being told by flatteeth either, don't you? Well, let's put all of this on little Duky here. As you can see, she's a very little swimmer, about the smallest flattooth we got here with us. Now, Ducky, what do you want to happen? Do you want Redback to eat this little sharptooth, or will you let him go?" He winked at her again, hoping she'd play along.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 27, 2011, 10:25:37 PM
Devon watched the whole scene and he was slightly amused by it. He walked up to Fang and Redback, smirking as Redback was stepping on his tail. "Consider this as a warning, kid. I could have my dad drop you from up there, if you know what I mean." He pointed up to the sky as he said that. Of course, he knew Pterano would never actually drop him and let him fall to his death. Of course not! Fang was only a kid after all and it would only be to get him to behave. "Or...I could do it if he wishes. But then again, my dad's a lot stronger than me so he'd be taking you to a greater height than me. So yeah, if I were you, I'd stop yapping and start behaving. Cool?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 27, 2011, 10:43:48 PM
Fang hissed and cringed, not even mustering enough energy to try and pull his tail free. <Please say let him go...> he hissed to himself as he clawed at the ground with his hands and feet. As Devon spoke he at least had enough energy to glare at the flyer with his red eye as fiery and hot as his temper.

Nat just shook his head and cringed a little just seeing how much pain his friend was in. Even so, he didn't make a move, it seemed he wasn't willing to interfere.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 28, 2011, 09:47:26 AM
Ruby patted Littlefoot on the back and continued to try and comfort him, unfortunately she couldn't help but chuckle as she watched the scene unfold with the sharpteeth. "This is amusing, and whatever is amusing must be safe." she said as she continued to watch.

Cera gave a devious grin as she saw what was going on. She stepped forward and spoke up. "So not so tough now are you?! You would be wise not to mess with us again! Unless of course you're tired of living!"

~~~~~~~~~~

Cyrix eyes popped open, and he realized that with a frown he wouldn't be able to sleep tonight... there was just too much to worry about. The rainbow face sighed as he looked around. perhaps a nice walk will help clear my head? he thought to himself as he stood up carefully not to wake Longtail and stepped away from the tree.

Longtail's sleep story on the other paw was getting stranger. The child continued to walk through the Mysterious Beyond with the world still split between day and night, but the voices had only gotten louder, and louder the longer he ignored them. He knew he had to answer their questions or he'd likely go crazy, but as he prepared to answer, he took note of the two voices. One was soft, peaceful almost like a mother trying to sooth her child and echoed with love. The other voice however was dark, sarcastic, and seemed to echo with a horrid and ice cold tone.

"What do you two want?" asked Longtail keeping sure to keep his voice as neutral as possible so as not to offend either voice.

The first voice to answer was on the side with the light. "We little one are the sounds of your conscious. We help you decide between right and wrong."

It was then that the other voice spoke. "But we are trapped in an endless struggle. Trapped by YOU CHILD!"

Longtail cringed in a moment of fear. "But what do mean?" he asked gently.

"You see young one, we aren't just part of your conscious, we also hold all of your emotions. I am the feelings of joy, happiness, and everything that makes you happy." said with caring voice.

"You can guess what I represent you little brat!" shouted the voice in the darkness. "So, are you going to follow your emotions and let us find your friends? Or are you going to listen to the elders and possibly let your friends die because you were too weak to listen to your heart?!" cried the darker voice.

Longtail stopped walking for a moment and looked at the ground that was split between the dark and light, not sure how to answer.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 28, 2011, 11:41:48 PM
Ducky was beyond startled when Chomper rushed back to grab her. "Chomper, wait, what are you...", but the little swimmer didn't get much time for questions before they were up front. She just glanced from Chomper to Fang and then Redback and back to face Chomper as he spoke. Her? Decide what should happen to the little sharptooth? She caught the wink, and that this was all playing but...oh she didn't know if she could.

"Well, I Uh, I..." the swimmer glanced from Chomper to Fang again. If she said...to have him...eaten. How far was Redback going to push the jest himself?

Ridge sighed. His emotions were all mixed about using Ducky for a stunt like this. He didn't know if the little swimmer could take it

Ducky could take it, but she wasn't sure she was the best sport. Devon flapped over to continue what everyone else had been saying, then Cera added her taunt, and Ducky finally felt this had all maybe been pushed too far. "No" she shook her head, leaping over ((considering she can :))) and rushing to Fang, "I don't want him eaten or dropped or anything!" she sighed, then turned to Fang. "Do not worry, they just get carried away sometimes, but I am sure you will be nice now" she backed this up with one of her bright, faithful smiles.

She then glanced down to the young sharptooth's stepped on tail. Making sure to nudge Redback's foot fully off, she gently took it up to look at it. "Ooh, that must hurt" she frowned. "Harper" she turned, catching the young flyer's attention, "there are some of those leaves that look like helping kind over there, will you bring me some and I will help his tail".

"Oh, sure" Harper darted over to get some.  
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 29, 2011, 12:29:02 AM
Fang could only star in bewilderment at Ducky. All he'd been getting so far was warnings and threats but then out of the blue this one leaf eater showed him kindness when given the choice of his fate. He continued to stare at her, following her every move and not even saying anything or object at first. It was only when she had told Harper to get the leaves did he slowly pull his tail away and frown at her. "Why are you helping me, flattooth?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 29, 2011, 12:46:06 PM
Norton was beginning to lose interest in this. It was clear to him that the sharptooth was all bluster and no action, and if he had been serious, he would've done something by now. He figured he'd let the younger ones play out their game with him now, as he had other things to be taking care of.

Littlefoot too was bit uncomfortable with this whole thing, though he had to admit that Chomper's idea had worked. It had gotten the small sharpteeth to finally back down and become a bit more mellow, or at least the one of them. He looked up at Ruby as he started to walk back inside the alcove. It was time for some sleep... or at least in his mind it was. "So... even though I promised Chomper I'd keep it a secret... you really think... that telling the others is for the best? I admit I don't really like lying." he stated, shaking his head.

"But at the same time, the others might... not see it the same way I do. Chomper is Chomper, but he's still a sharptooth, and they know that. I just don't want them hating him because he's... started to eat meat." the longneck explained. "Maybe I should talk to Chomper first, about it." he suggested, wondering if that was the better course.


Norton hopped over to Pterano, Petrie, and Harper. "What a ridiculous bit of drama that was." he stated, smiling at them as he stretched his arms and yawned. "I guess we should head to bed soon, huh?" he asked, scratching his chest.

Pterano nodded, but thought of something. "You... had something you wanted to tell me... didn't you, Norton?" the older flyer asked. "You can tell me... us in fact. We're all family, and if I promise not to say a word about it, my niece and nephew are just as good on their words." he explained.

Oh Pterano... if you only knew about your statement. "We're all family..." Norton repeated, soft and low. "Heh... Pterano... Petrie... Harper... that's so very true." he said, though Pterano only raised a brow. "Pterano." he said, looking right at him. "You're... family... because... you're my..." he stuck a foot claw into the pool, twirling it around again. "Father." he said, looking down into the rippling water.

At first, Pterano didn't react, only shifting a bit as his brow furrowed in confusion. "I... beg your pardon?" he asked.

"Dad... the egg... that your mate said she'd smash... the one that she took with her and you lost track of... that was me. I was that egg. But I wasn't smashed... because your mate recovered from her illness... and I hatched." he said, a small smile spreading over his features as Pterano's face went from firm confusion to complete shock.

"I... how could you know...?" he asked, shaking his head, but somehow, he knew the answer. The coloration on this flyer... his mannerisms... his crest... his... everything. Only someone with intimate knowledge of that day could know any of these details... and thus it had to be true. He couldn't say anything at first, and Norton just stood there, shaking a little at his nervousness. His trembling became visible to the older flyer, and Pterano closed his open beak.

"I don't believe it..." He whispered, moving over to him. "I... AM a father?" he asked incredulously. Norton merely nodded shyly.

"Would make me your cousin." Norton spoke after a moment, looking at both Petrie and Harper. "Your mom was lucky she had such a big brood." he said, smiling again.

Pterano looked the young flyer up and down, taking in everything. He had his crest... his beak... the color was darker, but he could see his mate must've had something to do with that. Such an impressive flyer at that... and suddenly, Pterano's chest welled with pride, and he reached out, pulling the surprised Norton in for a hearty hug.

If the others were paying close attention, they could see Norton's body start to convulse in sobs, his body shaking as his father hugged him. He wasn't sure if his father was good, or bad, but being here with him like this... it felt right.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cyrix might have felt the ground shake a little under him as Grandpa Longneck came up from behind. "Hello, Cyrix. I'm not sleeping well myself, tonight." the old longneck admitted. How has Longtail been holding up?" he asked, looking over in the sleeping flyer's direction. "At least he's asleep." he commented with a smile. "I was thinking about letting him look for our children tomorrow... with your permission of course." he politely added, making sure to not overstep the rainbow face's authority.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 29, 2011, 01:44:15 PM
(DAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!! THAT WAS SOOO BEAUTIFUL, PTERANO!!!! DAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWWW!!!!!!! I think Imma draw that scene someday...of course, knowing me, I LOVE FATHER SON FLUFF!!!!!! :DD  :smile  :wub  :wub )

Devon was about to go on but when he heard Norton talking to Pterano, the fallowing thought went through his head: Oh my gosh! He's finally telling him!!! I wonder how Pterano will take it... :o He moved over behind a tree to watch the father son moment that went on between Norton and Pterano. He couldn't help but laugh at the enormous jawdrop that came from Petrie. Hey, if he's Pterano's biological son...then...that would make him my...brother! I have a brother! He couldn't help but swell with pride at the thought as a smile crossed his face. He has always wanted a brother, even when he was a little kid. He didn't care if his biological father treated him better, he just wanted someone to play with. And now...he finally has somebody.

As much as he wanted to go in there and say "hi" to his newfound brother, he just didn't want to interrupt the father son moment that went on between Norton and Pterano. He gave them one last smile and headed into the forest for nothing more than a little walk, unaware of who or what was lurking in the forest with him...

A good thirty or so steps later, he stopped, getting the feeling of being watched. He was sure it was his imagination, but something told him to go back home. So he turned back, taking a few steps towards the other direction. But just when he did, a deep Texan accent that seemed to come out of nowhere scared him out of his skin. A brown flyer with no crest and sharpteeth landed in front of him, blocking his way home.

"Hello, Devon...remember me?"

(Uh oh... :unsure: )
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on August 30, 2011, 03:13:29 PM
Chomper was kind of surprised when Ducky acted so nice to Fang, but it was probably better for it to happen this way. He stayed back, but close enough to Ducky and Fang to jump in if things turned sour.

Cutter lost interest in Fang, and decided to explore the leafeater's home for a bit. He wandered into the alcove Littlefoot and Ruby were talking in. He let out a friendly <Hello> when he walked in, knowing that neither of the dinosaurs could understand him, but that maybe they'd guess it was some sort of greeting. He saw a ground crawler close to Littlefoot, so he grabbed it and swallowed it. Then he just set out ot look around the Alcove some more.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 30, 2011, 08:18:49 PM
Turning from having asked Harper for her assistance, Ducky smiled to the sharptooth's again, "Well...don't you want me to?" she asked, "I mean I know your tail has to hurt. Oh" she turned as Harper delivered over some of the leaves she had asked for, nodding her thanks to then flyer before Harper flapped back over to her family again.

"Plus I know what it's like when most of everyone else is bigger; that's probably why you talk big, like I tried to do once" she gave another smile, "but it's ok, even if you don't want to be nice I'll still help you, because...well...". Ducky stumbled a bit on trying to explain why she would still help the sharptooth's even if he didn't be friends. Describing. The comapssion that was so much just a part of her was hard to do. She didn't understand herself why she felt so sorry for Fang or like she just had to do it. She just did.

Ducky shrugged, "I just don't think anyone should hurt or get scared if it can be helped".

With a smile to himself, Ridge glanced aside in thought. It was odd how humbled he suddenly was by Ducky's just being her and not resorting to the jests that even he had been prodded into delivering due to the little shatooth trying to rub them all the wrong way and succeeding with almost everyone.

Harper's attention had still been focused a bit on the whole issue with the sharptooth as she flapped back over, but intrigue over whatever this secret Norton had slowly took over full focus as he went on. Especially at the words she thought she caught of Norton saying Petrano was his...father?

Giving a frown of confusion and taking in the news as well, Haper just listened as Norton went on. She of course knew nothing of the story of Pterano's mate and the egg, or even that he's had one. So then...what had happened to this aunt she'd never met? Probably...nothing she wanted to ask about.

She was just coming around to realization herself of how this did make Norton their cousin as the adult flyer she'd already told herself was "pretty neat" turned to them and spoke such. She gave a small, still stunned smile. As Pterano hugged his son, their cousin, Harper glanced over to Petrie and her smile grew at his dropped beak.

"Wow...so...wow we have a cousin!" she grinned.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 30, 2011, 09:36:32 PM
Fang narrowed his eyes at Ducky, even letting out a small hiss. But in the end, rather than attacking her even saying something rude or cocky he just snorted and brought his tail back over to where Ducky could reach it. He'd never seen such kindness from a leaf eater directed at a Sharptooth, especially not one like him.

He continued to give her something of an angry look but this was just how he was used to having his face, even when calm. Looking mean was something of a natural response for Sharpteeth, why end up fighting another of your kind when you can just look meaner? Plus a smile was anything but scary, and sometimes scared prey can't fight back.

"Um...guess I should say, thanks" he said to Ducky, hissing out the 'thanks' as if it was a forbidden word.

"Well, good to see that's all over with minimal damage" Nat said and then walked over to Redback. "Uh, excuse Fang. He hasn't really had anyone to teach him the basics of life, like when to shut up" he said trying to apologize to all those that Fang seemed to upset.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 31, 2011, 12:54:51 AM
Ruby smiled gently as she heard Littlefoot talking about how conflicted he was about lying to the others. She then thought carefully about what she said next. "Well Littlefoot as you said, Chomper is Chomper. We can't change him no more than we can change ourselves... and yes, while it may be hard for them to get used to it... like Cera for instance... even she'll come around. After all they know he's a sharptooth, and they know soon he will do what he has to in order to live. It will be a bit sad to see him change from the little baby sharptooth we've known him for and see him as a rough and tough older sharptooth, but I have faith... that Chomper no matter what changes may come, will always be our friend."

Cera stepped over to Nat and spoke. "Yeah well he ought to learn fast, cause not all of us would have been so kind as our swimmer friend here." She then turned to face Ducky and sighed. "You know Ducky.... only you could talk to another sharptooth and make him smile." She then rolled her eyes. "I kinda wish I could have that gift with my dad sometimes."


~~~~~~~

Cyrix turned to face Grandpa Longneck and gave a sad, almost wishful smile as he stepped forward trying hard to find the words to explain what he was going to say. After a few more moments he opened his mouth. "Nothing would make me happier than to see Longtail help find and reunite him with his friends. But... there is... something you should know. This is a secret Longtail and I have held since he came to this valley... and to even speak of it... I feel as if I'm betraying his trust... but I simply cannot carry this burden alone." He sighed deeply and walked in a circle clearly distressed about what he was about to say... but deep down, he knew that he had to tell... for himself AND his nephew. He drew in a deep breath as he continued speaking.
"You must promise me that no one in this valley aside from you, knows what I'm about to tell you... ESPECIALLY not Threehorn... if he found out. I... I shudder to think what he'd do." Then the next words from his mouth did not sound like his own as he blurted out, "Longtail is a half sharptooth!!!" After speaking those words, whatever composure Cyrix had seemed to disappear as his scales paled in color and he began to shiver as if he were cold, and his eyes darted around frantically as if expecting someone else to be listening.

Inside Longtail's dream, he'd finally made a choice.
"I... I will do as you both ask. If I'm allowed to search tomorrow, I'll follow my heart." his voice was still cautiously neutral but he for some reason he couldn't explain, his voice held a hint of fear and excitement at the same time. It was then that his dream began to fade into total darkness and he felt a calming, tired feeling wash over him and he once more drifted into a dreamless sleep.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on August 31, 2011, 11:05:40 AM
Littlefoot nodded with eyes closed as he thought about it. "Mmm... yeah. I don't doubt that he'd ever stop being our friend... I just hope that the others won't get cross with me for keeping it from them. Cera... well she can get a little touchy sometimes." he commented.

Noticing Cutter walking over to them now and giving out what sounded like a grunt and a growl, Littlefoot gave him an uneasy smile and a wave with his foot. "Um... hi there." he froze when Cutter gulped down a ground crawler. Better that than one of them...

He briefly wondered how it was going outside, but figured there'd be plenty of time for that later. Kid sharpteeth... there was just something about them. They reminded him of Hyp, in all honesty, who was at the entrance of the alcove, watching with a smirk on his features. He looked over at the rainbow faces, and all of them still seemed to be conversing... or debating, or something. It seemed heated, though they were keeping their voices down.

He also wondered about the talking flyers, as Norton was getting embraced by Pterano... but why? The words "father" drifted over to him, and he raised his brows a bit. Was Norton... Pterano's son? Pterano was a dad? Looking up at Ruby, Littlefoot blinked in a weary fashion. "I think I'm gonna try and get some sleep. We need to try and get back to our folks tomorrow... and hope that the Great Valley is OK." He said, trailing off as he still remembered those odd smoking rocks.


Pterano could sense the shaking in his son, and he held him a bit tighter, keeping his eyes closed and patting him on the back. "Oh it's alright. No need for nervousness or fear." he said reassuringly.

"It's just... such a relief." Norton was saying, struggling to hold his tears back. "I've been searching for you for... almost ten years. I always wanted to know what my father was like... who he was... and if he measured up to what my mom said."

"Your mother..." Pterano trailed off, pulling back a bit and holding him at arm's length. "What happened to her?"

Norton smiled, but in a sad manner. "She died... ten years ago. She didn't make it dad... I think... she was devasted by what she had done to you... and heart broken too. She was always weak after that... and just... I guess lost the will to go on." he sniffed a little, and wiped the nostrils on his beak.

Pterano seemed concerned, and hugged Norton back against him. "I see... so she's gone." he whispered. "She was a fine mate... and I know she would've raised you well. I'm sorry that she's passed on." he appeared to be trying to hold back tears as well, but the pride, joy, and surprise he was feeling was mingling with his emotions of sadness over the death of his long lost mate and creating a surge inside of him. "Let's... let's tell Devon... shall we?"

"Oh... he already knows, dad. I confessed to him before I did to you... sorry." Norton said with a bit of a flush.

"Ah... I see. How did he take it? You know how he sees me... of course."

"Yeah... I do. He took it fine enough. In fact... he even encouraged me to tell you." Norton explained.

"I see... so you've been... looking for me for ten years, have you?" placing his hand on Norton's back, he guided the flyer over to the small pool. "You must tell me all about your travels, and the things you have seen!" he exclaimed, as he was quite the traveler himself. "We'll try and keep it down though, as I'm sure the others will be heading to sleep."

Norton smiled. For the first time in ten years... in spite of all that he'd seen and accomplished and done... he felt home. He could see his father was genuinely interested in him, and even if he was arrogant, tended to snap when angry, and had kidnapped Ducky... he was his father after all, and being with him right now... it started to give him a confidence he hadn't felt in a very long time. "Alright... well let's see... I guess I'll just start from the begining." he said softly, and sat down next to his father at the pool side, soaking his feet once again into the cool, clear water. Neither of them yet knew the danger Devon was in... but that would probably soon change...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck couldn't conceal his surprise at this, and his head rocked back a little as he opened his mouth. "He... is?" the elder blinked a few times, wondering how he could've missed that. He looked behind him to make sure Mr. Threehorn wasn't around, as he knew the triceratops would throw a fit if he found out.

"I... I see. But..." Grandpa had heard of such things. Half-breeds and the like. He too looked about him, trying to make sure that they were alone. "How has Longtail been handling that?" he asked. "I always suspected there was some secret between you and him, but I never imagined it was something like that!" he stated, though in a low voice. "I thought perhaps that he had some sort of tragic past that constantly haunted him... but to confess that he's part sharptooth is well... a bit surprising I must say."

"You have my word that I'll keep tight lipped about it for now. You're right about Mr. Threehorn... he doesn't need to know what's going on. What I want to know from you though is if Longtail is alright with this. He seemed... very troubled earlier, and I know he's worried about his friends... but I did catch the part he said about... oh, dark deeds was it?" he asked, struggling to recall.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on August 31, 2011, 07:05:57 PM
Petrie was still dropping his jaw, until he snapped out of it and smiled up at his newfound cousin. "So...you my cousin, huh?"

------------------------------------

"You..." Devon muttered angrily, getting into a stance. "What do you want?"

"Whoa there, Devon! Talk about a temper!" Sierra chuckled darkly, stepping towards the blue cearadactylus. "Now, why don't you come and gimme a big hug?" He said that sarcastically, Devon could tell and the blue flyer just scowled at him, taking out his claws.

"Don't come near me! I'm warning you! Don't do anything stupid or...or..." Devon was loss for words. If only this wasn't his dad he was talking to. Because his father was his worst nightmare. It's no telling what Sierra might do to him. His heart pounded as he began to tense up.

"Or what? You'll slap me?" Sierra chuckled again, stepping closer. "Oh Devon, you are the most gullible son ever. You know you can't beat me...you're just as useless as a rock. It's no wonder Pterano replaced you."

"You're-you're lying!" Devon couldn't think of any better comeback than that.

"Oh no? Then WHY is Pterano hanging out with Norton more than you? Why is he interested in him more than you? But most importantly, why did he disown you?"

"He didn't disown me!" Devon yelled, trying to hold in incoming tears.

"He's gonna. I overheard him telling Norton that he was gonna disown ya tomorrow." the brown flyer lied, leaning against a tree and picking out a grapefruit. Devon softened up as he couldn't help but believe what Sierra was saying. Pterano...the only friend he had left, better yet his own adopted father...was going to abandon him like he was nothing. His look saddened as tears began to fall down his cheeks.

"No...no...this can't be happening!"

"Oh it is. It's too bad. Pterano was a good father, but looks like he's moved on. So I'd suggest ya do the same. How about you join me, and we'll take down that son of a tarpit down together." Sierra offered, taking out his hand.

Devon thought hard. His first intention was to go with Sierra and shake his hand, but then his thoughts transferred to Pterano...and how he's been the perfect father for him. He remembered how Pterano taught him how to be "gentle", how he taught him how to use vines, how to do tricks while flying. Those were the happiest of days he's ever had. Was he really gonna throw those away? Especially after Sierra had lied to him, abused him, and even disowned him over the years. His look hardened, and he wiped away his tears. "I'll never join you!"

"Oh you wont huh? Well that's too bad. We could have made a great team. And I thought you could make yourself useful for once. What a shame." With that, the brown flyer slapped the blue cearadactylus, sending him into a tree.

Devon crashed onto the ground in deep pain. He winced, trying to breathe properly. "Dad? Please don't-" he was interrupted when Sierra grabbed him by the arm, twisting it behind his back. You'd have to be deaf to not hear his scream.

(Finally! It's finished! I thought I'd never get done! But I am now! Poor Devon...let's hope Pterano can get to him in time. But as planned by me and Pterano, it's gonna be epic.)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on August 31, 2011, 09:16:26 PM
(For those who don't know... this post will explain ALOT about Longtail's past... so enjoy!)



Ruby sighed lightly as Littlefoot mentioned Cera. "I know that Cera tends to have a temper, but she is the daughter of Mr.Threehorn... so it is to be expected. But she is the one I would expect to make the biggest fuss over all of this, so perhaps when the time comes, she will be the last one we tell. Does that sound fair to you?" she asked gently hoping the longneck would at least think about her idea. While she didn't want to keep a secret from Cera of all her friends, but it was true that Cera might not hear everything that was important when Littlefoot spoke. She could only hope that Cera after her outburst at Pterano would be able to summon up that outlook again.

~~~~~~~~~~

Cyrix placed his hands together and shuddered again. His nerves were shot and despite feeling a bit better in knowing someone else knew this secret it still put him more on edge than before. He gave a slight smile as he heard Grandpa Longneck say he'd promise, but then he mentioned how Longtail had been dealing with it, and even asked about his supposed dark deeds... and Cyrix was forced to cover his face with his hands as he slowly began to weep. After a few deep breaths and the chance to regain his voice, Cyrix took a trembling hand off his face and stared up at Grandpa Longneck before finally speaking.
"My friend... I suppose if you are going to know what all this means... then you will have to know the full story." Cyrix then took a moment and sat on the ground with a frown.

"The day Longtail was born, I was there to see him hatch. I got to meet his mother whose name was Soul from whom my nephew gets his good looks, and his father, whose name escapes me at the moment. But still it was beautiful, and in honor of being the first rainbow face to visit the island his family lived on, I was named his guardian in case anything happened to his parents. Which of course it did eventually, his home island was hit by a flying rock the size of this entire valley, and as his mother tried to save him she too was struck with a flying rock in her back. I was away from the island the day this happened which is why I was spared from death."

Cyrix took a moment to breath once more, still finding tears running down his face and finding it hard to focus.
"But after he woke up, he spent seven cold times by himself in the Mysterious Beyond. Those times... were unpleasant. Now that isn't to say he was alone all that time, he'd joined several herds that said they would protect him... up until they found out his secret. most of the herds exiled him away from them, but only two have openly tried to kill him, or so Longtail has told me."

He then paused for a moment. He wasn't sure how well this was going to sit with the elderly Longneck, but he knew it had to be said. "After losing his family. and being threatened by other herds, my nephew says he began hearing voices in his head that weren't his. Soon after he arrived here in the valley and the two of us met, his right eye changed colors to mimc the bright circle during the day. It was the single creepiest thing I've ever seen. But now, after all this time, i've been trying to hide his changes, but... now on top of his eye changing color there are times where his voice will sound... different... scary even, and his feathers begin to look darker as well... it's all just so much... there are things I know he hasn't told me about... things he is keeping from me, but honestly as much as I would like to know, so I can help him... he won't tell me, and I don't have the heart to force it out of him... he is after all just a child. I care too much to make him tell those stories." Cyrix then fell silent for several minutes listening to the night sounds around them.

He then looked up to the elderly longneck and said the one thing that he honestly didn't want to speak of, but he felt he'd gone this far... he might as well tell it all. "There have been several days, where Longtail has confronted me... and said he feels like a monster.... and there are some days... I... believe him." he said with a grief stricken look on his face as he quietly began to sob feeling the tears slid down his face as he added in  a hushed tone, "You must think me a fool..."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on August 31, 2011, 10:14:36 PM
((Woah, sounds like we have quite a few epic stories going! :smile))

Ducky just smiled as Fang gave his thanks, even if it was grumpily given and the sharptooth still scowled. "Well, you are very welcome, you are!" she anwered back cheerily. From where he was watching the goings on outside as well, but still caught this, Ridge laughed a bit at how unhampered Ducky's whole spirit just stayed. Seeing Norton and Pterano move off just a bit to the edge of the pool, he still felt like it was enough space that he wouldn't be intruding if he walked over to where Petrie and Harper were, so he did.

"So..." he began, walking up. He paused, not sure how to ask 'what was that all about', but he didn't have to try to finish the sentence, as Harper took it from there.

"Ridge! Guess what?!" she turned a beaming smile over to him, "Norton's my cousin. Isn't that just...a shock and great at the same time?!" she laughed.

"Yeah!" Ridge looked stunned, "I thought I heard the word 'dad', so...he's...your uncle's son?".

Harper nodded, "Yeah, that even he didn't know about" she explained. "Wow, I should tell mom tomorrow when we meet back up with our parents, she'll probabaly want to know too!", Harper's thoughts of course immedietly went to considering her mother, like she most times did. After saying this, though, she let out a yawn as the day had been dragging on and eventful.

"Yeah" Ridge chuckled, "we should probably all get to sleep" he suggested, "they'll probably be up talking for a while yet anyway" he nodded towards Pterano and Norton.

"Yeah, probably so" Harper smiled in a way that was happy for both her family members as she flapped up to land on Ridge's plates like he let her do, "Come on Petrie" she turned to her brother, "let's...". Just then a cry sounded out, interrupting Harper and causing her to flinch in. "Wh-what was that...".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on August 31, 2011, 10:32:57 PM
Fang's facial expressions slowly began to fade into an apathetic look as he calmed, though he was still looking directly at Ducky and still trying to figure her out. He still didn't understand how someone could be so kind, kindness to this degree was simply way beyond anything he could have thought of. Nat was relatively kind to him, being his best friend and all but they were still sharpteeth out in the Mysterious Beyond so they'd get into fights and sometimes just be mean to each other out of habit.

Both him and Nat seemed to gain immediate interest as they picked up the sound of Devon's scream. Without even thinking of his tail Fang turned in the direction of the scream and hissed as he even began to drool. "Someone's been hurt, heheh" he smirked.

This time Nat also smirked along with him, letting out a low and quiet growl. "Injured animal, now that I agree we should go after" he said to Fang. Figuring the group wouldn't mind them leaving, in fact they might even be thankful that the little bitters left, Nat and Fang began to advance towards the source of the scream, making their way silently through the forest.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 01, 2011, 10:45:11 AM
((Sorry for the shorter post guys, but I might not be around a good chunk of today, so it's the best I could do. Hopefully can catch up tonight, and apologies again.))

"Your mother was beautiful, you know." Pterano said, smiling at Norton.

"Heh... she said you told her as much many times." Norton responded.

They both froze as that bloodcurdling scream split the air. "That's Devon!" Pterano cried, standing up. "He must be off in the woods! Norton, come with me. Children, stay with the Rainbow Faces!" he ordered, and flapped off into the air, his son following close behind.

Littlefoot was roused from his half sleep, and looked around him. "What's going on? Devon's in trouble?" he asked, getting to his feet.

It took very little time for Pterano to locate Devon, being less than a minute's flight away, and much to his horrow, he could see Sierra with him as well. "Sierra!" Pterano shouted from up above as he swooped down for a landing. "Leave him alone!" he commanded, landing heavily a few feet away; Norton touching down at his side.

"I don't know who you are... but back off!" Norton shouted, narrowing his eyes.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck listened with silent interest, almost enraptured by Cyrix's story. "You've never confronted him about this... I see." he said, voice trailing off softly. "How... mysterious. It's almost like... he's two different flyers... I know that sounds crazy, but that's how I'm seeing it." the old longneck stated.

"I wonder though... I wonder how he's able to deal with this. I know him as a good lad of course, but it seems he has a darker side to him as well. He's never... actually hurt anyone that you know of, has he?" it wasn't accusatory, but simple curiosity on his part, and it showed through in his tone of voice. He was loathe to suspect Longtail of anything, but he wanted to make sure all the same.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 01, 2011, 06:59:29 PM
By the time Pterano and Norton, Sierra had pinned poor Devon to the tree, sticking a sharp rock to his throat. The brown flyer was annoyed by the sound of Pterano's voice, and just threw the rock at the old flyer. "Ah shut up!" The rock plunged into Pterano's belly, right below the chest. It wasn't that deep, but still.

Devon saw what Sierra did to the red flyer and rage filled his features. He brought his legs up and kicked the brown flyer in the stomach, sending him to the ground and thus, releasing him from the death grip. He didn't hesitate one moment, not even to breathe before he rushed to his adopted father's side, shouting. "DAD!!!"

It almost seemed as if Pterano wasn't breathing to Devon, being as worried as he is. He had absolutely no idea that Pterano was alive. "You killed him...YOU KILLED HIM!!!!!!" He shouted, lunging at Sierra, punching him in the face.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on September 01, 2011, 07:11:14 PM
As the fight commenced Fang and Nat just stood at the edge of the bushes, watching. Since they had just run into the group some minutes ago neither of them really had a side to take and so just waited to see which of the two flyers would be left helpless and beaten on the ground. that's the one they'd go after. Even so, as they watched Nat began to think. He noticed all the flyers except for one, Sierra. He knew not of any of their names but he did take note that all the flyers here except him where back in the group when they'd first arrived, and now he was fighting one of said flyers.

<Hey Fang, I don't think the big brown one's with them. Seems like he's attacking them, maybe we should help ourselves and them by going after him> he said to Fang, his voice just about a whisper.

Fang drooled a little and smirked. <I agree to helping ourselves, if it helps them out then that's just a coincidence> he replied as his eyes now locked onto Sierra, just waiting from the flyer to make a wrong move and also for Devon to be in a position that wouldn't get him bit as well.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on September 02, 2011, 12:23:04 AM
Ruby was startled by Devon's bloodcurdling scream and she took a step forward as the other fliers left the cave. "Oh my, it sounds like someone is in trouble... and if they are in trouble, then perhaps we should get them out of trouble." he muttered aloud.

It was at that moment, that a rather large, orange blur charged past Ruby and kept pace with the flyers as they left. I don't know why I'm doing this... or even if it's safe... but I have to help. Not for Pterano, but because my daddy would want me to do what's right! thought the young threehorn to herself as she ran along and caught up to the group. She was rather shocked to see Sierra fighting Devon, and more importantly that Devon was fighting back!
She chose to stay hidden so as not to distract the others nearby, but it looked kinda even with Devon and Sierra fighting.

~~~~~~~~~

Cyrix heard what the older longneck said and sighed with the utmost regret. "You... would be absolutely right though my friend. Longtail IS two different fliers in one body. There is the child we all know and care for known as Longtail, then... there is the other side to him. Its a dark, almost evil part of Longtail... and... it seems to have a personality all its own. It... it calls itself Fury. If you can believe it."
Cyrix then bowed his head in shame as he stepped forward and pointed at his own chest.

"You see this wound... Fury gave it to me. I asked Longtail once to tell me something that he felt would be betraying his friends... and he refused. When I confronted him about again two days later... his emotions changed almost like a leaf blowing through the wind and before I knew what was happening, I was being attacked, but not by Longtail... that was Fury. The yellow eye, the darker feathers.... the voice... he gave me the wound here, and told me, that if I wanted another scar to match, I'd keep my mouth shut and my eyes open." He took another deep breath. All of this was something he'd hoped to avoid, but the more he told, the better he felt, and he knew talking to Grandpa Longneck was an added bonus.

"Since then however... I've never told Longtail about it. It seems that when Fury takes over Longtail's body, Longtail will have no memory of what happened. And I don't have the heart to tell him all the wrongful things he's done. Attacking me was just the first... there... are other things Fury has done..." he said as his voice tapered off as if saying anymore would physically hurt him.

(So yeah, for those who don't know, Longtail is technically has multiple personalities.)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 02, 2011, 10:55:39 AM
Littlefoot nodded as he stood up, but wasn't sure where exactly to head. He could see a blur move by him, and thought it was Cera, but he couldn't be certain. "Come on then... let's go and see!" he called, and moved forward, though from the sounds of it, the noise was coming up from the ridge, meaning they'd have some climbing to do.

Not too far off though, the combat was raging. Pterano's eyes widened as the rock was thrown in his direction, but fortunately, it was heavier on one side then the other, and spun around before it struck him, knocking into him and causing him to give off an "Oooof!" as he felt the air leave his lungs.

"Dad!" Norton called, seeing his father double over. Devon was attacking Sierra now, and Norton reached down, picking up the rock in his hand, loving the feel of stone in his claws.

"Just go..." Pterano was saying, his voice strained from being short of breath. "I'll join you in a moment." he waved his hand, the other one rubbing his stomach as Norton turned to face the flyer.

Crying out, Norton launched himself forward, flying a short distance and headbutting Sierra on his chest. "Back off!" he yelled, landing with the rock at the ready, narrowing his eyes as he stood by Devon's side.

Pterano was slowly coming to his feet as Littlefoot reached him. "Hey! Pterano! You OK?"

"Getting there." He muttered. "Sierra... leave us be. There's no need for this..." he said, his voice hoarse from his aching lungs. "I don't want anyone getting hurt... I'm giving you the chance to leave now... please take it." he implored, still rubbing his stomach as he got to his feet in a wobbly fashion.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck looked directly at Cyrix with concern. "That scar... came from Longtail?" he asked. Two different flyers? In all his years, the old longneck had encountered only a very few examples of things like that, but never in the Great Valley.

"Cyrix." he said, growing very serious. "I know it may be painful... but I need to know about the other things Longtail... or Fury, as he calls himself, has done. It's for our own good after all... and perhaps he should be made aware that there's another flyer who does these things... provided what you say is true, and he really can't remember doing any of them. I know Longtail to be helpful, kind, and proactive. If there's something wrong with him however, we need to talk about it. I want his help in looking for our children tomorrow... but I need to make sure he'll be OK doing so, or if he'll need someone else with him to... I hate to say it but... monitor him." there was regret in the longneck's voice, as he hated imposing a watch on anyone, but he knew if it had to be done... it had to be done.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on September 02, 2011, 11:07:43 AM
Tero and Redback heard the commotion nearby. The flyer took to the air without a second's hesitation, with Redback in tow.

As they arrived on the scene, Tero landed and hurried ahead to place himself inbetween Pterano and Sierra. Spreading his wings wide, he faced Sierra with an unwavering glare
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 02, 2011, 11:23:24 AM
Ducky had just been glancing over Fang's tail one last time when she too caught the sound and then Fang rushed off. She was just about to suggest that maybe he shouldn't, when he was already gone. She turned to Littlefoot as he sat up. "I...I think so" she answered with a frown.

"Yeah. Pterano and Norton went after them" Ridge told them as hd walked up. He watched as the blur that was most likely Cera shot past and them and then turned a well as Littlefoot made his way off. Ducky rushed over as well.

Harper frowned, "But...we're suppose to stay and..." she sighed a bit before following. As they reached the top, she gasped at the sight of Pterano hunched over and watched worriedly, hoping Sierra just might take the suggestion and leave, even if she knew that as unlikely. Ridge watched the brown flyer warily, looking a bit more releved as Redback and Tero added their support to the fight.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on September 02, 2011, 04:03:10 PM
Fang snarled now, seeing all of them arriving. <I hate waiting, I'm going for him!> he said and before Nat could tell him anything he leaped out of the bush, landing not too far from them all but his eyes still glue to Sierra and saliva dripping from his mouth as he roared at the brown flyer.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 02, 2011, 07:30:01 PM
( :lol It takes a darn lot of enery to take Pterano down. He sure is some fighter isn't he? :p Let's hope he'll be able to help kick Sierra's butt! :p )

Sierra fell to the ground with an "Ooof!" as Devon leaned down and took him by the neck.

"HOW COULD YOU DO THAT TO HIM?!?!?!?" he boomed, as the angriest look crossed his face, and it wasn't the kind of look you would want to see from Devon. But then he saw Pterano struggling to stand up. As worried as he was for the old flyer, great relief filled his features. But in this situation, that was a bad thing.

Catching the blue flyer off guard, Sierra pushed him down, standing up on his feet. "Try all you want, Pterano, I'm not going anywhere." He wiped his beak and got into a fighting stance. "Awww, how cute. Four against one..." you could tell that comment was sarcastic. "Okay now...which one of you fools wanna come play? Come on! I can take ya!"

He would later regret that last remark...
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on September 03, 2011, 02:28:22 AM
Cera felt the ground shaking and in her bid to jump out of the way she landed next to Littlefoot. She giggled for a moment before her face turned serious. "So, Littlefoot... what are we doing here exactly?" she asked with a grim tone in her voice.

Ruby for her part, stepped over to Ducky and sighed. "This day just won't end well. A day that ends well would end with us laughing... but no one is laughing." she commented with a frown.

~~~~~~~

Cyrix heart skipped a beat as he listened to Grandpa Longneck. Cyrix wanted nothing more than to tell the truth, simply because he knew that Grandpa Longneck was the only elder in the valley he  could absolutely trust. But now after everything he'd said and listening to Grandpa Longneck become defensive... Cyrix was scared. Not for himself, but for Longtail. For a single moment he looked to the young flyer with utter betrayal and sadness etched onto his face. Now it was Cyrix who was torn, between his love for his nephew, or his loyalty to the Great Valley.

Finally the Rainbow face came to the hardest decision he'd ever made. He took a single step back and shook his head. "I'm sorry my friend. But this is no longer something we can talk about." he found it easier to stare at the ground as he continued to talk. "I trust you with my life... there is no doubt about that... but Longtail... his trust in me is so bright, it almost shines. If I betray him now, he'll never see me the same way again."  He then rose his voice for a moment, not shouting but making his point clear. "And no there will be NO monitoring Longtail. As long as he stays blissfully unaware about all this, everything will be alright. I... I promise you." he said his voice both shaky but firm with determination.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Allicloud on September 03, 2011, 05:19:35 AM
Redback stepped in to join he fight. It was obvious this new flyer wanted to cause trouble, and they had had enough trouble for on day to be honest.

Stepping forwards, he put forth his challenge, baring his teeth "How 'bout you try yer luck against me, huh new guy?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on September 03, 2011, 11:05:39 PM
"He seems cocky," Fang said moving to almost stand next to Redback, still drooling and with an ever more eager look in his eyes. He chuckled as a smirk that displayed sinister actions came to his face. "Two sailbacks shouldn't be too much, especially since I'm still hungry"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 04, 2011, 11:06:51 AM
Ducky had been watching nervously both in worry for Pterano and also Fang, oddly enough now, since she felt almost responsible for the small sharptooth's health after she helped mend his tail, and she hoped he wouldn't aggravate anything. She turned as Ruby walked over and sighed, "Yes, I do not think this day will end well either" she said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 04, 2011, 11:14:50 AM
Pterano shook his had in a sad fashion. He wasn't much of a fighter, and hated violence of any kind, though he wasn't above slapping Sierra and Rinkus around whenever they'd been following him, though stand up fighting was a different story. It didn't suit him, though he would fight to protect the ones he loved (though he had not yet had the chance to even attempt that in that regard), even if it made him incredibly uneasy.

"Are you going to be OK?" Littlefoot asked in a concerned fashion. Pterano nodded.

"I'll be fine in a few minutes... just have to catch my breath." He said, still rubbing his stomach.

"Well... I wanted to make sure everyone was OK." Littlefoot said to Cera, who was suddenly standing next to him. "Hmph... but if he wants to fight us... I'm willing to stand up to him!" the longneck said, bravely stepping forward and flexing his tail. Since he was a bit older, he was larger now, about up to Sierra's midriff.

"You're outnumbered Sierra... just fly away... please." Pterano stated resolutely, determination written on his features as he too stepped forward to join the growing line. "We stand together. We're a family... all of us." he said, narrowing his eyes (though of course, he wasn't sure if he considered ALL of them family, but close enough, as it sounded much more intimidating).

"Let's get him!" Norton shouted, and launched himself forward, his rock at the ready as he aimed it for a spot on Sierra's chest. He wasn't looking to kill the flyer, but roughing him up to the point where he'd run off would be good.

Turning the rock at the last minute to fake the flyer out (and avoid impaling him), he swung it down to whack the side of his head...

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Grandpa Longneck let a sad look creep over his features. "I... see. I'm sorry to have brought this up Cyrix. I... will talk to you some other time." he said, turning away heavily and heading back to where he'd been lying down. He was now doubly worried for his children... both because they were with Pterano, and because Longtail, as he much as liked the lad, had some other mentality within him that he couldn't control. Would he even see Littlefoot again tomorrow.

Laying himself down, the old longneck closed his eyes, a look of consternation on his features as he tried to drift off to sleep.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 04, 2011, 05:40:06 PM
Sierra prepared himself for fight, as he was crazy enough to do so. He would not lose without a fight. He saw Norton launching himself at him with the rock in hand and punched the pteranodon in the stomach, pushing him over, taking the rock from him. "Ha! Is that the best you can do? Come on! I've seen better."

He turned to Pterano and heard what the old flyer said. "Is that so, old flyer? I'd like to see you pipsqueaks try. After all, it would only lead your "family" to thier deaths...not for the first time, right Pterano?"

(Uh oh...its getting steamy in here!  :lol )
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on September 04, 2011, 07:00:40 PM
Unlike the others, Fang wasn't connected to them. He had no idea who they where or what any of this was about. The only things driving him was the fact that he was hungry and angry, so when he attacked he aimed to kill. Hoping Sierra was too distracted to react in time Fang pounced forwards, aiming to get a bit down on the flyer's wing.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 04, 2011, 08:56:48 PM
Ridge hadn't counted on this turning to an actual fight, at least not one where they were allowed to aid rather than ordered back, but he was fully prepared to lend what help he could to any fray that may ensue. "And you know you've all got the support of my fully defense ready tail" he nodded to Littlefoot, giving a test swing of his own tail. The way he saw it, he only lacked height on any advantages a full grown spiketail owned over him.

Ducky frowned, hoping this wouldn't come to a fight and Sierra would just see how he was outnumbered by the flyers plus Littlefoot, Ridge and Cera alone. She wasn't sure what the smaller of them could do really. Harper was working on that though. Once again, amidst the chaos, and rather than truly panic, she pondered options due to her worry. She flinched as Norton rushed in only to get swat aside. Yeah, they needed some better plan...she glanced about, searching for an idea. Her gaze locked on the pond behind them in the alcove.

"Hey Ducky..." she whispered, glancing to the swimmer with a random question, "do you think the pond could maybe have vines in it like sometimes they do?".

Ducky frowned over to the flyer in thought, "Maybe...but why...".

Harper flapped over closer to where both Ruby and Ducky were, "Well...I know for a fact if a flyer can't fly he's really...stuck. I just thought maybe if we found a way to trap his wings..." she shrugged, still not sure how to go about that part of the plan.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 05, 2011, 12:58:59 AM
Norton would not be deterred so easily however. Expelling the air from his lungs before Sierra struck him, there was consequently no stunning effect that had happened with Pterano. Getting back up, he now found himself behind Sierra, and his eyes blazed, as he already determined he didn't like this flyer much at all.

"Agh!" He yelled out, cupping his hands together and bashing them down against Sierra's skull, before kicking him viciously in the back, a move that would surely send him sprawling toward the others. "Pipsqueaks huh? Can a pipsqueak do this?" he asked, and wrapped a hand around Sierra's throat from behind, throttling him.

"Let's just see how well you do without any air!" he exclaimed angrily, having lost his admittedly short temper. Pterano's eyes widened at this, having been caught off guard by Sierra's comment about losing everyone... leading them all to their deaths. It had caused him momentary pause, and he'd been unable to act, but now, seeing his son furiously attack Sierra, he shook himself out of his frozen state.

"Norton!" he cried out. "Don't kill him!"

"Why not?" Norton demanded, eyes darkening, though at the same time, he seemed to realize what he was doing.

"Because... I'm willing to bet you've never killed anyone before... and it's not a good thing to start doing. You don't know what you're doing! You're angry, yes, we all are but..."

"I won't kill him." Norton said, maintaining his grip. "He'll pass out first... I know that much. Once that happens, you can do what you want with him."

"Sierra!" Pterano said, shooting him a look. "Yield now. Announce your submission, and we'll end this. There's NO need for this! Stop it at once!" the older flyer implored, looking at him with stern pleading in his eyes. "Please... you've crossed the line... but I'm giving you a chance... do the sensible thing!"

"There's no need to fight!" Littlefoot spoke up as well. "You'll only lose... and I agree with Pterano. You'll only hurt yourself this way. Give up! It won't help you if you keep fighting!"

Littlefoot muttered out the side of his mouth to Harper, whom he'd been listening to during the fight. "Hope you have a backup plan with those vines... just in case."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 05, 2011, 01:24:42 AM
( :lol  :lol  :lol  :lol YEAH!!! KICK HIS TAIL, NORTON!!!!! WHOOO!!! :lol  :lol )

Sierra rolled his eyes, pushing Norton off him before standing up. "Sheesh, you've got some temper." he muttered, brushing himself off. "Okay fine, you pipsqueaks want me outta here, then I'm outta here." He then turned to Pterano and started walking towards him. "But this isn't over, Pterano. I'll kill Devon and you won't have to worry about protecting your precious "family" any longer."

He spreaded his wings and took off into the air.

Devon watched as Sierra finally gave in. He was relieved, but he was also scared out of his wits right now. His own biological father was going to kill him and practically everyone else around him. He moaned, sitting up. "Uhhh...Dad?"

Petrie had been on his way here on foot, since he couldn't fly. He missed everything, but he was able to see a brown dot flying away in the distance. "Ummm...Uncle? What going on?" he brought himself to ask.

(Well that was a quite interesting little encounter, now wasn't it? Now, I would LOOOOVE to see Pterano kick Sierra's butt. I wanna see him being all bad*** like he was with the sharpteeth in the Past that Yawns Behind! That friggin made me laugh!  :lol )
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 05, 2011, 05:02:18 PM
Pterano glared as Sierra took to the skies. "He won't be harming any of us." the flyer stated firmly. "No... not tonight... or ever. We'll return to the Great Valley in the morning. And there we'll be safe from him and his kind."

He moved over to Devon. "I hope you're alright... and that he didn't hurt you gravely." Pterano said, patting him on the back. "Norton has told me about himself... he did a good job with Sierra. Don't listen to what that windbag has to say. He's not going to hurt you... now come children!" he said, turning around to face them.

"I see NONE of you listened to me." he rolled his eyes. "Eh... I suppose that is alright. You're getting old enough now that you really don't need to worry about following orders. I just... heh... call it protective instinct." he said, smiling now. "Now let's all get back to that alcove... and try and get some sleep... though I think I myself will be up a bit talking to my two boys." he said, wrapping his wings about Devon and Norton.

Sighing, Littlefoot made his way back to the alcove, relieved that that was finally over. Sierra was pretty bad news after all, and it was good to see him gone. The young longneck was really looking forward to seeing his grandparents again tomorrow, and getting back home.

Wandering over to an already sleeping Chomper, Littlefoot decided to curl up next to the sharptooth, smiling at his friend as he did so. "Goodnight... Chomper." Littlefoot said, even though he was sure the sharptooth couldn't hear him, and he was soon slumbering, his sides moving in and out as he steadily breathed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Morning brought some ill omens for the adults of the Great Valley. Expecting to return to their tranquil home, they were greeted with a most disturbing sight. The Great Valley was completely blanketed with a thick, black mist. It hung everywhere, unmoving, and choking both to the lungs and the eyes.

Grandpa Longneck surveyed the scene, a look of uncertainty upon his features. "What... is going on here?" he asked aloud. "Our Valley... what's happened to it?"

He could barely see more then a few feet in any direction, and he turned away to look at the others. "It seems as if our valley is uninhabitable for the time being!" he said, raising his voice so that everyone could hear. "We also need to find our children... who are out here somewhere with Pterano. Longtail... you may go searching for them... and as for the rest of us... I think we should try and find food... but not until we locate our children first. I know we're hungry, but moving now without us all being accounted for is not wise." Looking down at Cyrix, he gave the rainbow face a nod.

"You may let Longtail go and search... and any other flyers who want to join him may do so." he said, saying that last part. "The rest of us will wait here for their return."

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

((Some fun with Chomper here. XD))

Littlefoot opened his eyes, feeling something sharp on his neck. "Mrrph?" he mumbled, blinking a few times to see that he was in the jaws of a sharptooth. "Whoa!" he exclaimed, darting his neck away, his heart racing. He had rolled his neck in his sleep into Chomper's open mouth, the sharptooth having opened it sometime in the middle of the night.

"Jeez... sorry about that." he said to Chomper apologetically. "Didn't realize that... um... yeah." he gave off a nervous chuckle.

Pterano was stretching his wings and yawning as the morning dawned over their alcove. "Ahhhh... good morning everyone!" he exclaimed. He had been up late, talking to his two sons, swapping stories and getting to know Norton a bit better, but had gotten enough sleep. "I suppose..." he paused to yawn again. "Suppose we should get back to the Great Valley. Let's get some breakfast here, and then be on our way." he suggested, noticing the Rainbow Faces approaching him.

"We have something we need to tell you." the female said, a grave look on her features. "But go ahead and eat first. We'll tell you in a little bit."

"Very well." Pterano said, nodding. "It's not something too serious, is it?"

"It could be... but we'll just have to make due... as we always do." she said with a sigh.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on September 05, 2011, 06:23:45 PM
Cera had slept soundly... almost without making a sound from the fight the previous day and as a result the young Threehorn was still asleep, deep in a dream as she grinned and mumbled aloud about threehorns still being the best in the world. She then rolled over in her sleep and unfortunately nudged Petrie in the belly with her nose horn.

Ruby had slept rather peacefully the night before and rose with the bright circle. As she watched the others, she could not help but giggled aloud as she noticed the rather comical situation between Littlefoot and Chomper. She stepped forward as she spoke. "Sometimes sleeping with you mouth open means you should sleep with your eyes open too Chomper." she said as another giggled escaped her throat.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Cyrix could tell this was bad. Well in truth this wasn't even close to normal. Whatever this mist was, it was dark, foreboding and almost evil. He couldn't explain it, he honestly didn't want to try either. But as he stood among the other valley elders, he couldn't help but feel as if something bad was happening... and he knew it would be crucial to keep Longtail close at all times, but then he heard Grandpa Longneck speak, and address him, and in a simple reflex shuddered before he spoke. "O-of course." He looked down to his nephew, and then back up at the members of the valley that had assembled this morning, and made his choice almost immediately.  He turned to Petrie's mother and asked almost pleadingly. "I know this isn't an easy thing to ask, but Longtail will need someone to keep an eye on him... and I could think of no one better than you."

Longtail for his part wasn't just scared, or nervous... he was outright terrified. This mist... there was something wrong with it. While the child couldn't begin to put his wing on it, this mist was dark, almost sinister in a way. Then to make matters worse, the one voice he could hear at that moment was the malevolent voice in his mind... and it was.. laughing. Laughing almost as if it enjoyed what was going on... and it made the young gliders head begin to hurt. But he wouldn't DARE tell his uncle Cyrix this... then he would pull Longtail from the search and that was the absolute last thing he wanted.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on September 05, 2011, 06:50:47 PM
Chomper was already asleep when the whole Sierra incident occurred, so tired from the long day.

Cutter, also exhausted from the previous day, and from all the exploring he did while everyone else was away dealing with Sierra, found a nice sleeping spot...that just happened to be right in front of the face of a sleeping Hyp. He was still asleep when Littlefoot suddenly jumped up.

Chomper got up when Littlefoot pulled his head out of his mouth. "Wha...huh?...Littlefoot, you mean your head...was in my...mouth!?" He didn't really know what to think. "Well, that would explain that great dream I was..." He paused again, realizing what was coming out of his mouth. Not just the words, but all of the slobber and saliva that was on the ground, Chomper's face, and all over Littlefoot's head and neck. He just stared at Littlefoot in shock, not really sure what to say. "...Littlefoot...I...I'm...sorry about that. Uh...maybe we should go over to the water and get cleaned off?"

Cutter still was not awake.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on September 05, 2011, 07:08:49 PM
On the edge of the alcove where the same two kid sharpteeth, Fang and Nat. Nat was fast asleep but Fang wasn't, the sailback just crouched down on the ground staring at the group of dinosaurs but more specifically at Ducky. He hadn't slept the whole night, he still couldn't get her kindness out of his head. Even though he seemed to glare at her he was anything but angry, still hungry, but not angry. If anyone asked him he'd say he stuck around because he wanted to rest his tail but in truth he felt like he owed her something, like he now had a debt to pay. <Ugh...I hate feeling like this, she's just a swimmer that helped me. I don't owe her anything...> he growled to himself.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 05, 2011, 09:56:45 PM
Things always looked better in the morning. It was a philosophy that Petrie's mother wasn't even aware she held to. Born of and held to due to experience always proving it right. Every time except now that was...

Crestfallen she just stared at their smoke filled home. It wasn't the first time the Gerat Valley was uninhabitable for a bit, but it did seem the worst somehow. Plus there was no time line to hope on. After the swarming leaf gobblers they had all known that they only had to await everything growing back. After that harsh cold time of frozen ground sparkles, only until that co,d time passed. This...there was no telling.

Closing her eyes she dealt with the disappointment, though, and moved on. Nodding to Grandpa Longneck's point, yes first came finding the kids and Pterano. She sighed again. "You said you'd do it, and I know you're capable of it" she whispered to just herself and in a statement to her brother he'd never hear, "please, make good on those promises of being better and please have kept them safe...".

She was just about to, of course, add her aid to the flyers going out to search, when Cyrix addressed her. Turning to the rainbow face, and caught of guard a bit by the request, she nonetheless nodded with a small smile, "Of course, Cyrix. I'll stay as near Longtail as I can without stifling or anything".

~~~~

Ridge also felt like he'd slept like a log due to the many twists of the day before. Stretching as well, he smiled to Pterano as the flyer greeted them with a good morning and then scanned about to the others awake as well. Despite the fact that something seemed to be going on with Chomper and Littlefoot, the first thing the spiketail noticed was Harper and Ducky both up already and glancing over towards Famg and Nat again.

"Don't tell me you two got up early after all that?" he said with a smile, walking over.

"No" Harper gave a small laugh, "just now".

"Oh. So why are you glancing towards our maybe friendly maybe not sharptooth visitors?" Ridge went on.

"I was just hoping that little one didn't hurt himself again or anything" Ducky said.

"Oh yeah, Fang as I heard his name is" Ridge said. He would have gone on, commenting on how the swimmer's actions of before must have done something right since the sharpteeth next tried to help them, but the rainbow faces walking up drew all three of their attention.

Harper and Ridge at least made their way over as Pterano asked for and didn't get much out of them. Ridge sighed, "Yet somehow what they did say makes it sound like it is bad".

"Now Ridge we don't know that until they say so" Harper replied. Already she scanned about and found a pretty nice cluster of ground-stars. Flapping over she picked a few but with a grimace set aside some crawlers that were resting on the leaves.

"Ooh!" Ducky rushed over to pick them up, "I will go see if Fang and his friend want them! I will!". The idea had just suddenly hit the swimmer as a good one, since Chomper ate crawlers too.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 06, 2011, 11:31:10 AM
((I'll just be skipping Grandpa Longneck for now in this post, as it's really Longtail's and Petrie's mother's show from here on out. :)))

"Yeah..." Littlefoot said to Chomper nervously. "We'd... better get cleaned off... and I guess... you should get the taste of longneck out of your mouth." he commented wryly. Walking over to the pool, he heard a shout as Hyp suddenly came awake.

"Gah! What... what is this little sharptooth doing!? Trying to eat me in my sleep?" he demanded, pushing himself up to a standing position and glaring down at Cutter. "Ugh... all these sharpteeth! What do they want!?" brushing himself off, he stared at Littlefoot, who was looking at him. "What are you looking at?"

"Er, nothing... sorry." the longneck apologized, lowering his head as he moved over to the pool and dunked his neck and upper body into the water to rinse off. Hyp angrily snapped off a branch of green food, and began chomping down on it roughly.

"Our... home is dying." the male Rainbow Face was saying, and was speaking in tones that everyone could hear. "We come from a faraway place... much farther than you could imagine." he explained. "And you see... our home can no longer support us."

"You mean like... the Land of Mists with Ali's home?" Littlefoot spoke up, unable to hold himself back, even though he suddenly realized the Rainbow Faces would probably have no idea about this.

"Something like that..." the female surprisingly said. "Think of it like the great earthshake that separated everyone... mountains that burn rose up from the ground, and started to make everything much hotter. Think of it in those terms. Our home is becoming unbearably hot... and soon it'll be so hot, we won't be able to live there."

"So, why not make your homes in the Great Valley, then? There's plenty of room." Pterano spoke up now.

"It's a bit more... complicated than that." the female stated, looking right at him. "We're split on a decision. Our council is unsure of what to do. You see... we have a lot of... hmmm... culture I guess you could say, and we'd lose it all if we decided to live among you. There are some who are not really happy with that. They feel we should forcibly take your lands from you... and move everything we possess and have created here. However... the majority of us are peaceful... and don't believe in taking things away from others. My companion and I feel that we should simply choose to live among you like this... and lose everything we have."

"Well why not? I lost my home and my mother in the great earthshake... we all lost something... even Pterano!" Littlefoot explained. "We'd welcome you here."

"It's... a little more complicated than that, Littlefoot." the male reiterated, giving him a warm smile. "Our 'herd' is very big, and we... have a lot of things. We could fit into your home, yes, but not if we brought all our... things with us."

Shaking his head, the longneck frowned. "I'm not sure I really understand." He didn't recognize the word "culture", nor its connotations.

"Ahem... yes... well... we can't expect you to. But your own council should know about this. We'd like to speak to them at the earliest opportunity." the male pressed.

"We'll be heading back to the Great Valley as soon as we can." Pterano reassured them once again. "We'll finish eating, and then I'll fly up and start directing them back. Perhaps they'll be sending out a search party for us." he said, brightening at the prospect. It wasn't that he didn't like the responsibility that he currently held... he just had to admit, it was rather a lot, and he wanted to share the burden with the others, like his sister.

Shaking himself dry, Littlefoot looked over at Chomper, smiling once more in an uneasy manner. "Uh... all rinsed out?" he asked, moving to munch on a fern that grew out of the ground.

Pterano looked over at his "family", which included Harper, Petrie, Devon, and Norton. Ridge was close by as well, sticking near Harper as usual. "Everyone sleep well?" he asked, picking some treesweets from a nearby tree and beginning to partake of them. "Ah yes... would anyone care for these?" he asked, showing them around to his gathered group.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on September 06, 2011, 02:22:44 PM
Even though he could tell there was a lot going on Fang didn't pay the others much mind, if it concerned him they'd have said something so he found it best to stay out of their business especially after what had happened yesterday. When he saw Ducky pick up a few crawlers he looked a tad confused. Why would a leaf eater want crawlers?
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on September 06, 2011, 04:00:48 PM
Cutter woke up when he heard Hyp yelling. He shot up to look at the leafeater that was much bigger than him looking at him angrily and yelling. He ran over to where Littlefoot and Chomper were cleaning themselves off at the fountain. <Wha...what's going on, Chomper?>

<Oh, you just scared Hyp is all.> Chomper replied, before both of of the little sharpteeth started to laugh, finding it amusing that big bad Hyp was so scared of a tiny little fast-biter like Cutter, whom probably couldn't do much damage to him if he tried. Both of the sharpteeth then set out at a bush next to Littlefoot. They grabbed any ground crawlers they could find on the leafs before offering the leafs to the longneck beside them.

Chomper then started whisper to Littlefoot. "I know this won't be very filling for me, but I'm not really hungry anyway. Uh, it might sound kind of weird to you to eat when your not hungry, but for us it makes sense. You know, if you can only eat meat, then that means there's really not much to choose from. There's greenfood all over the place, but there's a lot less...um...meat around. We...just eat as much as we can whenever we get the chance, because we honestly don't know when we'll get to eat again. I mean, back when I was living with my parents, sometimes we'd have to go days without eating because we couldn't find anything."

He didn't know what Littlefoot would think of it. Maybe he'd find it kind of interesting, he didn't know. He just felt like talking to someone and letting some if this out. Maybe it would help Littlefoot to understand about him more.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 06, 2011, 06:47:53 PM
Devon watched as Pterano held out the treesweets in front of the group of flyers. "Hey, I'll take some!" he took a couple tree sweets, giving one to Petrie, knowing full well that is cousin would want one in the first place.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 07, 2011, 09:19:18 PM
Ducky rushed all the way up the incline and over to reach Fang finally. "Here!" she panted from the run, but smiled, "I figured you two might be hungry and well...I figured maybe you could have these". She knew it probably wouldn't fill even Fang but...well, maybe it would spare one small other creature or something, and plus she was just doing itmfor the sharptooth's benefit anyway.

Harper frowned as she listened to the Rainbow Face's tale of having lost everything. Comparing it to the Great Earthshake did seem the best way to describe what such would feel like, she already knew. She still clearly recalled how everything had seemed to go wrong all in one quick and horrible moment. Worst of all, only most of them had been able to dart to safety and Petrie had been lost and feared dead.

Of course they had all eventually made it to the Great Valley, including Petrie and the others feared lost, and many Cold Times of, for the most part, joy had all but erased the memory; still Harper could call to mind what it might be like to lose it all...

"Gosh, that does sound bad" she agreed. Ridge nodded. Then further words on "culture" and too many "things" did confuse both of them as well, but Harper really hoped these others wouldn't do anything like force them out of the Great Valley. Littlefoot and Uncle Pterano were right, the other adults would let them stay...well in any case Littlefoot's grandparens vote would counter any objection Mr. Threehorn would probably have and then they could stay.

After having all of this laid before them, it was a bit hard focusing on normal conversation, but Harper tried her best, smiling and nodding to Pterano's asking if they all slept well as she took one of the treesweets and kicked one over to Ridge like they did before. "Yeah surprisingly. What about you three?" she glanced from Pterano to Norton and Devon with a smile, "did you eventually GET to sleep". Despite the giggle in her tone, the arm cross of half accusation was so her own mother's mannerisms slipping out once more.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 08, 2011, 11:02:48 AM
"Ugh... sharpteeth." Hyp muttered, grimacing as he set to work on his leaves. He cautiously glanced around to ensure that Redback wasn't anywhere close by and looking to threaten him again. Creepy sharpteeth... why did they all have to congregate here?

Littlefoot gratefully accepted the leaves that were being handed over to him by Cutter and Chomper. It was unusual, working together like this, as you didn't normally see sharpteeth handing greenfood over to a flattooth, but the past few days had been very strange for everyone involved.

"Oh... so because you're used to going days without eating... hmm, yeah, I guess that makes sense." Littlefoot stated. "We'll try to find you something either on the way back to the Great Valley, or before you go in. May as well get you full, after all." he commented, thinking over how he would break this to the others... because like Ruby said, it would probably be better for his friends to know.

Pterano was smiling and passing out the treesweets. "Ha... not much sleep." he grinned, looking over at his sons. "Can't say when we went to bed... though I guess it was enough."

"Who WAS that by the way? The flyer who attacked Devon... he looked... a lot like Devon." Norton commented. "I didn't ask about it last night because... we were having such a good time... but who was he?"

Pterano became straight faced, and looked over at Devon, then to Norton. "That was Devon's father... his real father. A former companion of mine... Mr. Sierra. I met him during my wanderings out in the Mysterious Beyond... and he was with another... a pink long tailed flyer named Mr. Rinkus. They both supported my goals, that is... trying to become ruler of the Great Valley." Norton shifted his own expression now, becoming more somber as his father described this.

"I see..." He said softly. "Go on."

Pterano felt a little pained by the way his son was looking at him, and he knew he was struggling with how he felt about his father. It was like ice though, chilly and sharp, and he looked his son right in the eyes as he continued. "Well... they both betrayed me... they were not very good companions from the start. Both wanted the power of the Stone of Cold Fire for themselves... and shortly afterwards, when I was banished... I ran into Devon... who naturally sought vengeance for his father... BUT... as it turned out... Sierra had been quite the abusive father anyway, and Devon, bless him, could fortunately tell which of us two adults was the better one."

Norton nodded again, softening a little as he realized Devon was a good judge of character. "Well... good thing you got him away from him, huh Devon?" he asked. "Compared to my father... your father doesn't sound very... pleasant." he said, giving him a sympathetic look.

"Ahem... yes... well." Pterano stood up, stretching his wings. "Shall we be off then? Is everyone ready?" he asked, loud enough for them all to hear.

"Sure thing, pops." Hyp said, smirking. Pterano glared in his direction.

"I'm NOT your pops." he reiterated.

Littlefoot looked down at Cutter, then over at Chomper, chuckling a bit at Hyp's line. "Um... would Cutter... like another ride?" he asked Chomper, traces of a smile playing on his features. "Or would YOU like a ride?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 08, 2011, 06:51:30 PM
Devon frowned as Pterano told Norton about his father, but he thought Norton at least deserved the truth. But still, he couldn't help but think about that encounter with Sierra the night before and he couldn't help before speaking up. "Hey, Pterano...Dad, can I talk to you for a second...in private?" he asked before heading toward the trees away from the kids, but not too far away as he and Pterano should be able to keep a good eye on them. "Look, I'm just gonna cut to the chase. Can I still call you "Dad"?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on September 08, 2011, 06:59:48 PM
Fang narrowed his eyes at Ducky as she came towards them, but this would-be glare turned into a look of confusion when she offered him the crawlers to eat. He looked from the creatures and back to Ducky several times as if she'd just told him to eat a leaf. "Uhh...." he started but then felt something bump into his side. Turning he say that Nat head lightly head-butted him.

"What's wrong? Your mom never fed you crawlers before?" Nat asked his friend as he stood up but only received a vicious glare. "Oh...the mother thing, right. Sorry" he said looking away as Fang turned his attention back to Ducky.

"Thanks...little swimmer" he said to her, his tone was still rather harsh but for the most part it sounded genuine.

"We never got your name" Nat told her with a smile.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on September 08, 2011, 07:14:25 PM
<Hey Cutter, we're about to leave.> Chomper said to Cutter.

<Leave? Why? Don't you live here?>

<Uh...no, we don't actually live here, Cutter. We're just here for a day as we got chased out of our actual home. We're gonna go back there to see how things are now, and to see if we can get back in yet.>

<Ah, Okay. Hey, could I ride on the long...I mean Littlefoot again?>

<Heheh, he just asked if you wanted to, Cutter, so sure!> Chomper stopped his conversation for a bit to talk to Littlefoot. "Yeah, he'd like another ride, Littlefoot. Hey, I'd like a ride too, if you don't mind." Both Chomper and Cutter worked their way up on Littlefoot's back, and waited for the group to leave.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 09, 2011, 12:04:18 AM
"Um... certainly." Pterano walked after Devon, toward the bushes, and Norton merely watched them go, wondering at this.

Pterano listened to Devon, smiling a little as Devon seemed to be getting worried about Norton's arrival. "Oh... are you concerned about Norton being my son?" he asked, his smile growing. "Of course you can call me 'dad'. Just because I learned I have a son from years ago doesn't change the fact that I took you in... We may not be related by blood, but that isn't going to change anything. I don't want a rivalry to develop between you two either." he said, looking back in Norton's direction.

"I hope perhaps you can see him as a brother... as I'm still getting to know him myself... though it just fills me with such pride... knowing I DID have a son. Don't feel like you'll be replaced though. You won't be. So... everything OK then?" he asked, clapping his hand on Devon's back. "No one can replace you... and I promise you that. I can just as easily have two sons, after all." he explained.

Littlefoot could see that Pterano wasn't quite ready to leave yet, so he ran forward, beginning to run a lap around the alcove. "Woohoo! Ride 'em longneck!" he crowed, galloping over the ground and kicking up some dirt as he moved. He was going to give them a bit of an experience first before he started back with the others.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 09, 2011, 12:12:10 AM
(Saddle the dino, ridin longneck!!!! :lol )

Devon smiled at his father's words. It helped relieve him a little bit. "Thanks Dad. The reason I asked is because Sierra told me that he overheard you talking to Norton, saying that you were gonna..." Dare he say it. "Disown me...just like he did. I was just so scared of being alone again." He let a few tears fall down his cheeks as he said that.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 09, 2011, 12:35:42 AM
"Sierra heard nothing of the sort, because I said nothing of the sort." Pterano insisted firmly. "I'm sure he was only lying to confuse you. Or hurt you... but either way... don't listen to him. It's not true." he reached a claw out, dabbing at Devon's tears, and flicking them away with a show of force. "You're not going to be alone out here... not anymore." he said, patting Devon on the back again, giving him a very warm, sincere smile, and hugging him a little with his one arm.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 09, 2011, 09:51:25 AM
Devon smiled as he listened to his father's words as he felt Pterano's hand swipe his cheek. He nuzzled his head against his hand and then he was pulled into a hug. He wrapped his wings around Pterano's waist and leaned on his shoulder. "I love you, Dad." he grinned.

(Just a head's up, I won't be here again til sometime tomorrow...I'll be staying at a friends.)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 09, 2011, 12:00:37 PM
Harper just nodded with a smile as Pterano admitted they probably didn't get much sleep. Well, they were grown-ups and could do what they wanted. The smile faded a bit as Norton went on asking about Sierra. Harper knew it wasn't a pleasant story, she'd just been thankful before that she'd never had to actually run into the flyer herself after Petrie had told her about all that had happened. Running into him last night had also been enough for her.

She just silently listened as Pterano explained his own actions. It was...disappointing hearing him go through his less than pure motives of before, as she noticed Norton's look fall. Yet still, somehow, the way it was explained, Hatper felt a bit proud of her uncle again in that he wasn't making excuses anymore.

As Hyp went on, apparently trying to annoy Pterano with the 'pops' thing, she and Ridge both gave a small smile and laugh. "Well, while they do that" Ridge said, watching as Devon walked off with Pterano to speak with him, "I'll go make sure Ducky knows we probably aren't bringing other two sharpteeth with us..." the spiketail glanced to where the swimmer was talking to the sharpteeth and slowly walked over to try and get justbclose enough to call Ducky over and not near enough to put the two sharpteeth on edge.

This sort of left Harper alone with Norton except for Petrie. She smiled to her new found cousin. "Don't worry, I'm sure it's nothing...major" she tried to reassure, knowing things must still be all unsure between Devon and Norton with all the surprises of the past day.

~~~~

Ducky smiled as Fang sort of took the offer. "Oh!" she realized they were right and didn't have her name, "That is right, I never told you! Sorry" she giggled, "I'm Ducky".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 09, 2011, 12:57:27 PM
"Oh... I know what he's feeling." Norton said, looking over in his father's direction as Harper tried to reassure him. "He's uneasy being around me... he's known Pterano longer than I have... yet I'm your uncle's actual son. It's... putting him in a difficult situation. He isn't sure how to see me... am I threat that will replace him someday? Can I become a good 'brother' to him? Those things are racing through him right now... and my father will be trying to reassure him that that's not going to happen. Heh... it's funny, isn't it? I barely even know my father or Devon... yet I know exactly what's being said between the two of them." He smiled now, inhaling a little as he watched.

"I've always been good at reading others' emotions and feelings. It's just... something I can do." he said, looking down at his cousin now. "I wish there was a way to let him know that I don't intend to replace him... yet at the same time... I still want to bond with my father too. I've been seeking him most of my youth and adult life, and I... want to get to know him better. I've always idolized him as if he were some hero... and he was... in my mind at least. Just the things my mother told me about him... he seemed like the perfect flyer from her words... I came to almost worship her stories." he said, smiling in a smaller way now.

"I just wanted to meet my father... to see how great of a flyer he truly was. It seems though... through no fault of her own, that he's not quite the flyer she remembered. But... even so, I want to get to know him, and form a bond. I just don't want to make Devon feel threatened at the same juncture." He shook his head, realizing how ridiculous he must've sounded. "Heh... I just hope... we don't get in each others' way."

He could see Pterano and Devon returning now, as Pterano had hugged Devon back when Devon had practically sunk into him. "Ahhh there, there." he was saying. "It's not something you should concern yourself with. I personally haven't spoken to your father, after all, so there's no way Sierra could've heard that, most especially because I never said it." he clapped Devon on the back again and began to walk out of the bushes, heading back for the alcove proper.

"Alright, everyone!" he spoke up now to be heard. "Those going to the Great Valley, we're about to depart! Make sure to stay together, and we'll be there before day's end! Probably even before the Bright Circle is at its highest!" he proclaimed enthusiastically.

"Alright! We're going back home!" Littlefoot happily exclaimed, and began trotting out of the alcove with Chomper and Cutter on his back. "Here we go! Oh yeah... what are we gonna do about Cutter, Chomper? I mean I can't imagine the adults would let him stay with us, so I guess I was just wondering what your plans were." As Littlefoot was older now, he could easily carry the two sharpteeth on his back, and it helped that Chomper was several years younger than him.

"It's this way." the female Rainbow Face was saying, and she and her companion took point, leading the way out into the Mysterious Beyond. Royce chose to bring up the rear for the moment.

Hyp eyed Ducky and the two newcomer sharpteeth, looking between the two of them. "So what are we gonna do with them? Shouldn't they be on their way?" he asked, folding his arms.

Pterano allowed Petrie to ride on his back for now until he could fly again, and looking down at his niece and his son, he spread his wings with dramatic flair, and took to the skies.

"Heh... well... shall we?" Norton asked Harper, motioning with a hand in a "you may go first" gesture.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on September 09, 2011, 04:02:52 PM
(OOC: Kinda long and dialogue heavy, hope you don't mind :))

"Oh yeah, about Cutter. Hmm... I guess I'll try talking with him and see." <Hey Cutter, are you going to be staying with us?>

<Go with you?>

<Yeah. I mean, I know you were looking for you're family. Uh, your brothers, right?>

<Oh yeah...those two.> Cutter looked down.

<What's wrong Cutter? Do you miss them?>

<Well...actually, I DON'T miss them. I mean, they are my brothers and all, and they would always find food for me, but they're...really mean.>

<What do they do?>

<Well, they order me around. They...hurt me if I don't follow their lead. They're both...kinda rivaled against each other. They argue with each other a lot and get in fights. Sometimes they'll stop...after they blame it on me.>

<That's awful!>

<How about these dinosaurs here? They seem pretty nice to me. Well...most of them> Cutter looked over at Hyp with a frown.

Chomper looked back at his little friend, then back to Littlefoot, not really sure what to do. <Well, my friends here are really nice. They would never treat you like that. A couple of them, like Hyp and maybe Cera, might be mean sometimes, but that's just the way they are. If you want, you could stay with us!>

<Really? You mean it?>

<The only thing is, I don't know if you'd be allowed to stay with us or not.>

<Why not? If you're friends are so nice, why wouldn't they not want to bring someone in?>

<Well...it's complicated. I'll need to talk to Littlefoot here for a bit, and see what he thinks.> Chomper looked back up to his longneck friend. "Well Littlefoot, after a long talk with Cutter, I see...um...he kind of needs us. His family is...well...let's just say they're a bad family. He likes all of you much more than his brothers, and he'd rather come live with us than have to go back to them. I don't want to just leave him out here, but I don't know what the grownups will think. What do you think?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on September 09, 2011, 04:59:50 PM
"Weird name" Fang said but then got a quick bump from Nat, who he growled at.

"It's a nice name, don't mind him" Nat said with a small nod. Fang just growled some things to himself that were rather inappropriate for a young one to say and began to eat the crawlers, leaving just a few left for Nat.

"Looks like your friends are getting ready to leave or something, little swimmer" Fang said to her as he stood up and stretched, wincing and snarling a little as he stretched it tail.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 12, 2011, 11:17:40 AM
"Yeah Ducky..." Ridge walked up, adding to what Hyp said, "I don't think we can take them with us".

"Oh..." the swimmer glanced back to Nat and Fang, "well...I guess that is true, but you can use this place now I suppose and if you need anything you can just come to the wall and somehow get a message to us I suppose. We arengoing to try andnget Cutter in so maybe he could tell me, or Chomper, since I promise he is nice and I will tell him to be nice".

"Ok, tell your new friends good bye Ducky" Ridge could see the swimmer would stand here all day promising the sharpteeth things and that could get out of hand so he scooped her up onto his own head and neck to walk her over to the others.

"Ducky's promising things I don't know if we can deliver" he sighed as he reached Littlefoot and the others again.

"I just said I would help the other two sharpteeth if they needed it" Ducky defended, putting her hands on her hips a bit, "I can bring them buzzers too".

As she listened to Norton go on describing quite well all of what probably was going through Devon's head, Harper smiled, "Wow, yeah, that kind of sounds like it all probably sums it up real good" she said, agreeing with his being a good judge of character since he seemed able to back it up, as far as she could tell.

"Well, I'm sure you two will get along. Truth be told I didn't know exactly how Devon fit into everything when they first arrived back, but I figured it out on my own" she smiled. She was finding it so easy just talking to Norton. It seemed they were about to head out though. Harper could hardly hold back her smile at the thought.

Not that Uncle Pterano hadn't been great at watching them but she was ready to see her mother and home again along with the others. "So..." Harper turned back towards Norton as she flapped off, still keeping an eye on where she was going though, "you knew before that there were more than just me and Petrie, have you been to the Great Valley before?" she asked. "I only asked because if you haven't I'm going to tell you all about how great it is, because it is!" she grinned.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 12, 2011, 11:47:55 PM
The group was starting to head out, walking or flying as they made their way back to the Great Valley. Littlefoot could feel his heart racing in anticipation, and knew that his grandparents were probably safe inside, or else gathered with the other adults outside the wall waiting for him.

He thought about what Chomper said though, and put his tongue in between his teeth, biting it a little in thought as it stuck out the side of his mouth. "Hmmmm... well... I must admit... you got me on that one. I'm not really sure WHAT the other adults will think. But if he has a bad family... hmm... maybe I could try and talk them into letting you take him in, and helping him out. I wouldn't want to say no after all... as I'm always up for helping others... even sharpteeth, but we've got to tread carefully of course. Mr. Threehorn in particular..." Here he spoke lower, so as not to let Cera overhear him. "Wouldn't be keen on the idea. You could try and explain it to my folks too, though. I'm sure they'd listen to you, at least. Plus, you could probably explain it better than I could, since you know... you know him and all."

As it was, Norton was flying behind his father, and next to Harper. He listened to her ask him if he'd been to the Great Valley. "Ahhh well you see... I have, because I came in with the Farwalkers... and completely missed the fact that I was traveling with my father." he said, chuckling at the thought. "However, I haven't really explored much of it. I spoke to my aunt... your mother... briefly, before I was left to think on how best to approach my father. Imagine my surprise then, when I had to evacuate the Great Valley with the rest of you, only to run directly into him out in what you call the Mysterious Beyond." he of course had another name for it, but figured it best to just use their term for now.

If you'd like to show me around, I'd be happy to learn about it!" he exclaimed happily, nodding.

The Great Valley walls were visible in the distance, the mountain range that it lay in being a constant on their horizon as they made for it. The Rainbow Faces had not been wrong. Littlefoot quickened his pace as he could see several adults off in the distance, after some time had passed. "That's them! It's Grandma and Grandpa!" he exclaimed, and started huffing as he charged forward, mindful not to knock Chomper and Cutter off his back.

Pterano felt immense relief at seeing the adults, though he wondered why they were not yet inside the Great Valley. He didn't dwell on this though, as all his emotions were released at once, and he sighed happily at seeing them all safe. He knew his niece would probably be taking off like a flying rock for her mother, though he kept his own pace, knowing that Petrie was still on his back, and planning on depositing him once they reached his sister.

"Is that...?" Grandpa Longneck asked, squinting as he saw a few flyers and what looked to be young dinosaurs walking on the ground. "Why I... I think it is!" he said, getting over his initial hope. It was well founded, as not only could he see Pterano, but his grandson as well. "He did it! He really did it!" the exclamation was for everyone to hear, as their children were returning to them, and it needed to be spread around.

"Grandpa! Grandma!" Littlefoot was shouting, and soon met his grandparents halfway, skidding to a halt and making sure not to throw Chomper and Cutter off. He was soon nuzzling them, though they quickly noticed Cutter, and looked at each other before looking down at him. "Oh... yeah... um, Chomper..." Littlefoot nodded at Chomper to explain, as he knew better than Littlefoot Cutter's situation.

Pterano landed close to where he saw his sister, and let Petrie get down. "Last stop!" he announced, and stepped back a little, not wanting to hog the scene as he knew the reunion would probably get a tad crowded at first. Norton landed next to him, and gave his aunt a small smile and a wave.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 13, 2011, 12:13:27 AM
Devon landed beside Pterano and Norton. "Awesome!" he exclaimed. "Eggselent work, Pterano!" he laughed at that joke, memories coming back to him. He remembered when Pterano used to use that joke on him all the time.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on September 13, 2011, 10:10:54 PM
<Here we are! We're coming up to our real home!> Chomper let out to Cutter to let him know what was going on.

As the group neared the adults, Cutter looked on at them. He started to get a queasy feeling in his stomach, remembering what his parents had told him about staying away from big leafeaters.

As the two old Longnecks stuck their heads down low to the ground to inspect the new sharptooth, Cutter rolled back and fell off of Littlefoot, scooting a small ways back in fear. He sat there on the ground, shaking. <Don't hurt me! Please...please don't hurt me!>

<Cutter, you don't have to be afraid. This is Littlefoot's family. They'll understand!> Chomper tried to reassure his friend. He turned back to Littlefoot's grandparents at Littlefoot's request to try to explain the situation. "Uh yes. This little fast biter here is named Cutter." <Hey, Cutter, come over here!>

Cutter, still scared, walked up to just behind Chomper. <No, Cutter! Just come right up here, and introduce yourself to Grandpa and Grandma Longneck! You don't have to be scared.>

Cutter inched closer a little more, and let out a low and meek <...Hi.>.

"He's a friend of mine from years ago, who I haven't seen in a long time. He's...got some problems right now. He doesn't want to live with his family anymore since they're just really bad dinosaurs. He's got nowhere else to stay right now, so we we're wondering if he could live with us. He's a nice sharptooth like me and Redback, and he's really small, so he can just live off of insects and bugs like me."

He paused for a minute after saying that, knowing he was lying through his teeth. He quickly glanced at Littlefoot, wondering what Littlefoot was thinking, and started back up again. <...uh, yeah. So, would you want to let my friend stay with us?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 14, 2011, 07:38:52 PM
"Wow, yeah, that is kinda just lucky I guess, first traveling with the right far walkers, then running into my mom and even us out there" Harper agreed, smiling as Norton mentioned her possibly showing him around. "Sure! Yeah, I'd love to show you around. I know a lot about the Great Valley too, since I don't usually go leaving it" she smiled.

Littlefoot's cry as they got closer drew her attention and soon she could see the adults for herself as well. She grinned and then, not even saying anything, proved her uncle's guess right and shot over towards where she could spot her mother. "Mom!".

Ridge and Ducky were quickly making their way over to their own families.

Mrs, Flyer had just got up a plan for how she and Longtail should best search when at Grandpa Longneck's cry she jerked her head over to look as well. A soft smile came to her features as she saw all the kids safe with Pterano. "Yes...he certainly did" she answered the elder longneck, though too low for him to hear.

Her daughter all but barreling into her next distracted her and she laughed happily, encircling her girl with her wings. "Harper, oh I was so worried" she sighed. As soon as Pterano landed she of course wasted no time scooping Petrie up as well, though she also instantly noted his injuries.

"Petrie!" she sighed in shock, holding him out a bit to investigate, "what happened?".

From closer up near her mom's shoulder, and after returning the greeting her other siblings darted over to give, Harper frowned, trying to answer and maybe spare Petrie and Pterano trouble. "He just um...well..." no matter how she thought of how to say it, it sounded bad.

Mrs. Flyer just sighed, now also noticing her brother and his son, whom she chastised herself for forgetting about in the chaos. "Norton!" she gasped, "oh I should have told you about the exits!" she shook her head, "well, thankfully you found them on your own; as well as did find your father I see" she smiled to her brother, both at being ahead of him on knowing about Norton already and also in her pride at his job well done.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 16, 2011, 02:44:33 PM
"I most certainly did!" Norton exclaimed, and Pterano smiled as he heard Devon's crack, though he did not initially move to respond to it just yet. He just gave off a soft chuckle, and winked at Devon knowingly as he nudged him. His sister was of course busy with her children, hugging them tightly and doting over them and their return. "I've also told him about myself." Norton was saying. "And though we're still getting over the initial shock of it all... well more him than me, as I've always known he was my father, I think he's more happy than anything."

Further away, the longnecks were thinking things over. "I see..." Grandpa Longneck was saying. "I am sorry to hear about his family... but I'm afraid we have some pressing issues to attend to first." the elder stated, giving his grandson and Chomper a grave look. "As a matter of fact... it needs to be addressed right away." he moved away from Littlefoot now, heading toward the general center of the group. "IF we can return to the Great Valley... we'll talk about it then." he promised.

Pterano was finally speaking up, looking into his sister's eyes and asking, "Why is everyone out here? Surely it couldn't have been for us! Is something wrong with..." before he could finish, he felt the ground shaking a little under him, and looked to see Grandpa Longneck stomping to get everyone's attention.

"Ahem.. attention... attention, please!" he called. "We are facing a most unusual set of circumstances. Our valley has been covered in a black fog." Littlefoot shifted as he heard this, his features suddenly growing very serious. The male and female Rainbow Faces looked at each other, solemn expressions upon both their features. Pterano, too, suddenly experienced a sense of dread at the longneck's words. "It obscures all vision, and we aren't sure if it is dangerous or not. Naturally, this causes some problems, as we are unable to enter and get food."

As Pterano listened, his eyes suddenly darted to the left, and came to rest upon the most graceful form of the female flyer he had been talking to just yesterday. She had vanished in the confusion, but there she was now, her wings folded about her like a cape, and a look of indifference upon her features as she watched the speaking longneck. Pterano smiled a little as he watched her, temporarily missing what Grandpa Longneck was saying, though caught bits of it here and there.

"I was thinking we divide up into several groups, and each head off in a different direction to look for food. Each group should have at least one flyer, in order to inform the others if green spots have been found. The groups should also be large enough to deter sharptooth attack. I... am also thinking about retiring from the Great Valley Council soon. My mate will probably be doing the same because of age. I am hoping to contact my son, and try and get him to come here at some point in the future. I'd like to appoint Cyrix and another to fill my place, the second as temporary for now. Because of the act of protecting our children out in the Mysterious Beyond has somewhat redeemed him in my eyes, I was thinking of asking Pterano to take my place."

Pterano's head jerked away from the female, and suddenly widened as he looked directly at Grandpa Longneck. "Er... what?" he asked, confused.

"Pterano, I would like to ask you to take my place on the Great Valley Council until my son can arrive... IF he can arrive." he quickly added. "Cyrix can instruct you on our ways..." Pterano opened his beak and lifted a finger to speak, but the longneck kept going. "You will have much responsibility, but also will be monitored as well." Pterano tried to speak again, but the longneck continued. "Furthermore, I'd like you to lead one of the search groups. I... have my reservations about this... but I feel it will be a good test for you, as you have to be given a chance after all."

Pterano's mind was whirling. All of these major decisions! First he'd be replacing Grandpa Longneck, and then he'd be leading one of the searches? Shaking his head, he tried clearing it, feeling suddenly weak at the knees. "Ah... yes... of... of course!" he said, trying his best to puff out his chest. "I... I just feel as if I need some time to..."

"Good." Grandpa said, nodding, and not letting him finish. "Now then... I'd like for us to start dividing up into groups. You may go where you please, but I'd like the children to be paired with at least one adult." Littlefoot looked directly at his grandparents... the longnecks he loved unconditionally, and who filled his heart with such joy, happiness, and fulfillment. He then looked over at Pterano, who seemed ashen from the recent decision. He looked at Petrie too, and tried to read his friend's emotions on this.

"Hey Chomper... I... I think I'm gonna go with Pterano." he said, and started walking over toward the flyer, much to his grandparents' surprise.

"Littlefoot! Where are you going?" he heard his grandfather ask.

"I... I want to give Pterano a chance. You said he needs to prove himself... and he looks overwhelmed with things. I'll volunteer to go with him, and help him out. I'm not sure of many others who would offer to follow him, after all." he explained, and looked up at the shocked flyer.

"Absolutely not! You're not going with him!" the sudden irascible tone in his grandfather's voice surprised the young longneck, and he looked at him with uncertainly. Grandpa Longneck swatted his tail out in frustration, but suddenly stopped as he heard Littlefoot speak.

"Why? You said that he... deserved a chance." His grandfather seemed to realized how he'd come across, and he softened considerably upon hearing Littlefoot's voice, his dark features starting to melt.

"Er... well yes... I DID say that but... I didn't think that you would... choose that. You..."

"I'm old enough now where I have to start thinking for myself. I'm gonna be all grown up in a few more years!" the longneck insisted. "I should start making decisions on my own... and this is my choice. I love you guys... I love you so much... but I also believe in doing what's right. Pterano's had a really rough time... leaving our herd for many years... and then being exiled again upon returning... and yeah, he's made a lot of mistakes and deserved it... but his mistakes shouldn't prejudice others against him either, and I feel that he has to start somewhere, and since you took this step in nominating him as your replacement, I'll take a step of my own."

Grandpa Longneck studied his grandson for a moment, but saw the determination and purity in his eyes. "You said I should pay attention to my instincts, and that was back when I didn't trust Pterano at all!" he said, reminding them of that. "Well... this time... they're saying to give him a chance... and also help you determine if he really is a good choice to sit on the Council." this caused his grandfather to break out into a smile, and he nodded in understanding.

"Alright then... the rest of us will keep dividing up into what will hopefully be larger groups. But I'll let you do this, Littlefoot. You have made a good point."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 17, 2011, 12:18:20 PM
Petrie climbed off of his uncle's wing, just watching as everyone was reunited. Petrie himself hugged his mother and told her. "Me fine, mum. Just a...bruise." he lied. It was more than that, but he knew how protective she was of him and he had a feeling she'd blame Pterano for his injury and have him kicked out of the Great Valley again. He surely didn't want that to happen. Not again.

But then Grandpa Longneck's voice caught his attention. He and Devon let out a jawdrop and a "What the fudge" face. They couldn't help but share that "what the fudge" face and fall onto the ground next to eachother due to the shock.

Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on September 17, 2011, 12:54:18 PM
Mr. Threehorn, hearing about the split up, walked up proudly. "Well, I suppose I should lead a group of my own. So. who's with me?"

Chomper took one look at the grouchy old threehorn, and darted off towards Pterano and Littlefoot.  Cutter, not knowing what was going on, as usual, followed him. "I guess I'll go with you then. It's just that you...know about me, so I feel a little more comfortable with you, Littlefoot."

<Hey, what's going on? Did they say I could stay?> Cutter spoke up.

<Yeah, I guess you can stay.>

<You guess?>

<Well, it's just that the grownups are really busy right now, and they didn't really have time for you. They...didn't say you had to leave, so I guess you can stay.>

<Well...okay. If you say so.> Cutter was feeling strange. This group he was with was very diverse. Most of them couldn't understand him, some were scared of him, some just seemed to hate him. Littlefoot was the only flattooth he had really been around much, but even he seemed a little bit uneasy about the little fast biter. He always felt like he didn't know what was going on, since he couldn't hear all the conversations the leafeaters were having.

Mr. Threehorn looked around the congregation again. "So, who's with me?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 19, 2011, 10:23:05 PM
The moment Pterano asked his question, his sister frowned, sighing and trying to figure out how to tell her what they had just realized and been discussing. Grandpa Longneck took over that though. Shock over the sudden news on Pterano's promotion would have come if other news hadn't lodged itself in first. Ducky frowned as they were told of the Great Valley's condition. They would have to live out in the Mysterious Beyond for a bit...again.

"Hasn't this happened enough" Harper sighed; and just when she'd felt relieved at their making it back home!

Ridge was disappointed as well but...well he and his herd had lived out here enough, he just steeled himself with determination again. Then came the big question over who would follow Pterano, really. It was understandable if none did, they all had excuses, and so it did sort of lay how Littlefoot had said, all in trust.

"Well" Ridge's mother surprised him, at least, when she spoke, "I know I don't know the flyer as well as you all do, so it probably doesn't mean as much, but young Littlefoot has a point and I'll throw my vote of confidence in on our appointed temp as well; that fine with you all?" she turned to both her son, mate, and their small bit of a herd.

"Y-yeah, of course" Ridge said, then smiled. His father went with the plan as well, giving his own nod.

Ducky had been silently thinking and now glanced up to her mother, "Momma..." she began.

Mrs. Swimmer sighed, "I sort of expected you would be saying this..." it was a big step for her too, as she glanced to Pterano and considered. The flyer had once caused the worst kind of pain and worry to hit her while being in charge of her daughter without anyone's permission back during his last visit. Also she knew of the mislead herd as well as the others from their traveling group at the time.

But that was sort of why Ducky had to do this, and why she had to let her. With another sigh she nodded. Ducky skipped over to Littlefoot.

"I'll scout for you and whoever comes with you, Mr. Threehorn" Mrs. Flyer told the threehorn, nodding to him.

Harper...just stood there not seeming to look at anyone for a bit and just watching everyone else line up as they would. She trusted her uncle now, of course, as she'd said, but...everything in her wanted to stay by and with her mother. If anything happened and she wasn't even there to try to help...but then that logic went with Petrie as well, and she knew where he was most likely going. The young flyer let out a sigh.

Her mother seemed to sense all this, and placed a hand on her shoulder, "Harper...it...it would be...", much as she was trying to show her own faith in her brother, Mrs. Flyer found the sentence hard to get out. A big part of her still wanted to halt Petrie's plan, though for said reasons of trust she didn't.

Harper let out a sigh, coming to her decision and turning to face her uncle. "I trust you, believe me I do, but...she needs me" she said, thumbing over her shoulder at her mother, "to help with those she's gotta lead". While she'd made up her mind, Harper did look sorry of how she knew this must look and worried at casting any doubts towards Pterano by her doing this. "I'm not saying the others won't help but..." she glanced to make sure her other siblings weren't listening. They were out of earshot. "...well they won't take it as serious as they should and someone's gotta make sure mom doesn't tire herself scouting". Mrs. Flyer just looked a bit stunned at daughter's devotion.

"I...I'm sorry" Harper went on in a low voice to her uncle, feeling she should say it.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 20, 2011, 11:24:57 AM
((Heheh, sorry for the awkwardness, Mama's Girl, but I think it's sort of funny, too. XD))

"Of course." Littlefoot said, smiling at Chomper. "I think you're better with me anyway." he glanced around to make sure Cera wasn't in earshot, and then spoke right into Chomper's ear. "And just between you and me... Mr. Threehorn might... you know... push you off a ledge or something by 'accident'." his statement came with a solemn look over in Mr. Threehorn's direction, though he knew he was too far for the grown up to hear him.

Littlefoot felt his confidence soar a little when Ducky and Mrs. Swimmer decided to give Pterano their vote. Ducky was actually trusting Petrie's uncle? And so was Ridge and his parents! "Hey, Ridge!" Littlefoot said, grinning at him and tapping him on his side with the top of his head. "Good to have you along. I guess that means Harper will be coming with us too... huh?" he asked, suddenly realizing that Harper had rather different intentions.

The longneck watched as Harper explained her position and reasoning. Mr. Threehorn DID need a scout after all... and separating a mother from her child was a lot to ask, and vice versa.

Pterano looked down at his niece with his usual attentive nature, nodding with a long face as he realized she wouldn't be coming with him. "I understand, Harper." he said, reaching out to place a hand on her shoulders. He was also disappointed that his sister wouldn't be coming with him either, but knew the other group needed at least one flyer with them. "It's alright. Your mother needs you more than I do." he stated, nodding. "I'll see you in a few days, hopefully."

Norton stood by his father, already knowing which direction he'd take. He needed to judge for himself after all, and this was the best way to do so.

"Gee... no Harper... you uh... OK with that Ridge? You've always been with her, and well... now... this might be the first time you've been apart!" Littlefoot commented, suddenly realizing just HOW he'd made that sound, and clamping his mouth shut to avoid saying anymore. Drat! He didn't mean it as if they... well, liked each other, after all! It sort of reminded him of Petrie and Ducky, in a way, as those two were absolute best friends. He only hoped he hadn't embarrassed the spiketail with that question.

Grandpa Longneck headed over to Mr. Threehorn, a frown on his face. "We'll go with you... but on ONE condition." he still scowled down at the threehorn. "You are NOT the leader of this group! We make our decisions as a unit, NOT as one individual threehorn." the longneck said, narrowing his eyes. "Understood?"

"Ha! That sounds like a rather good idea." Pterano said, overhearing what Grandpa Longneck was saying. He turned to his own group. "How does that sound? I may have been appointed overall head of this group, and I suppose I should have final say in times of crisis, but why don't we try and make our decisions majority rules, yes?" he asked, looking about him from the swimmer to the spiketails.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 20, 2011, 06:47:55 PM
"Sure!" Petrie agreed, landing on his favorite-perhaps his one and only-uncle's shoulder.

"Eh, sounds good to me." Devon replied, leaning against a tree trunk nearby. "So where are we heading off to first, old flyer?" he said that with a smirk to emphasize that he was teasing.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on September 22, 2011, 03:35:28 PM
"Why thank you for the offer, Mrs. Flyer. You're the only flyer here that I feel comfortable with, so I'd be honored to have you along!"

Mr. threehorn didn't really understand it when the old longneck talked to him sternly about not being the leader. "Well, if you want to lead this group, I wouldn't really mind. Besides, I'd rather have you with us than that...flyer."

Looking over at the crazy spelunkers brigade, Mr. threehorn thought it was pretty funny actually that Littlefoot was wanting to go with Pterano. To the old threehorn, Littlefoot seemed a lot like Pterano. As in, crazy, and always wanting to go out on some adventure, dragging others along with him, and nearly getting them killed every time. He never admitted it, but he absolutely despised Littlefoot for being such an awful influence on his Little Cera. Night after night he had to have talks with Cera about going yet another insane and stupid quest with the longneck. The crazy old flyer and the crazy little longneck could go adventuring straight into the jaws of a sharptooth for all he cared!

On that thought, he noticed that Cera was sort of sitting on the sidelines, not sure yet as to who to go with. He stomped up to his daughter to give her a greeting. "Ah, welcome back my little threehorn! I'm so glad to see you back! I was so worried about you, I had no idea where you could have gone off too! So, how was it? I know getting stuck with that... flyer must have been pretty frightening. Sorry I wasn't there for you, but I just could not find you in all of that chaos and confusion yesterday. Also, It must have been pretty scary being with two sharpteeth for this long."

"...wait. There's three of the little menaces here now! What the tail is going on here!?"

Chomper, overhearing Mr. Threehorn yelling, walked up slowly to the angry old dinosaur. "Um, his name is Cutter, Mr. Threehorn...sir." He spoke it out pretty nervously, as he never liked having to talk to this character. "Uh, like I told Grampa already, he's a nice sharptooth, like me, so he wouldn't ever think of hurting any of us. And besides, just look at him. He's so tiny!"

"Oh, sure, why don't we just let ALL the sharpteeth in the Great Valley now. I mean, we're already going in that direction now! What's it going to be tomorrow, Chomper? A belly dragger you decide to call Gary? Or how about some lady sharptooth called Rita? Pah!"

"Well to be honest, Mr. Threehorn...I don't really see what's so bad with this. I mean, if a sharptooth his nice enough, he should be given a chance, right?"

"You know, Chomper? I remember a time when not a single sharptooth was allowed in the Great Valley walls...I think I'm starting to miss those days."

Chomper walked back to Littlefoot. "Yeah, I think your right about Mr. Threehorn, Littlefoot. Uh, maybe we should look out for Cutter? I'm sure he'd knock him off a cliff by "accident" too."

The friendly little sharptooth now turned to Pterano with a question. "Hey, Mr. Pterano? I just have a little something to ask. You flyers are kinda like me, right? What I mean is you eat meat too. I never saw Petrie do it before, but I've heard that flyers like you eat fish. Is that true, or did I hear wrong?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 23, 2011, 01:14:53 PM
Littlefoot could only roll his eyes at Mr. Threehorn's words. Oh come on... it wasn't like they were just inviting all sharpteeth in. He could see how it would be easy for Mr. Threehorn to make that statement, though.

Hyp was wandering over now, smirking as he folded his arms. "Heh... guess someone's gotta make sure you hatchlings don't hurt yourselves."

"Oh? I thought sharpteeth made you nervous." the longneck said, giving his own smirk.

"Eh... it's better than going with that whacko threehorn. Cera's dad blows his top every five minutes. I'd rather stick it out with a flyer who at least doesn't lose his temper all THAT much." Hyp explained, looking over in Pterano's direction. "This group is the more natural choice. Better this than listening to a raging threehorn every so many hours." he said, shaking his head.

"Heh... I guess you're right. Hey Chomper." Littlefoot greeted him as the sharptooth returned. "Hyp's gonna be joining us and yes... Cutter should come along too. We DON'T want him going with Mr. Threehorn." he said, pursing his lips.

Pterano was stretching his wings a little, closing his eyes and running through exercises it seemed. He was breathing in and out, inhaling and exhaling as he heard Devon ask him about their destination. "Well... although I hate to turn this into a competition... I've spent far more time out in the Mysterious Beyond than the others have." he explained. "I know of a place we can travel to. It's lush, green, and has plenty of water... although... I just hope nothing's happened to it, as it's not quite as sheltered as the Great Valley." he admitted. "I can't remember exactly how long it takes to get there... and NO idea how long it takes on foot." he confessed, opening his eyes. "I've always flown there, after all." He stated scanning the faces, looking for that female flyer, and wondering if she'd like to join his group.

"Either way though, I feel it gives me an advantage." he said, a determined look crossing his features. "Finally... something I may in fact be able to do right." Looking down at Chomper, he noted briefly that Hyp and his father had wandered over, and were standing amongst his group. "Oh? Fish? Yes... we do eat fish. Petrie probably isn't quite old enough to yet... but I do eat fish." he confirmed, nodding. "In terms of having sharpteeth... I have them... but flyers like Mr. Rinkus and Mr. Sierra have much more pronounced teeth than I do. Why do you ask?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 24, 2011, 12:09:52 PM
((Don't mind at all, it is kinda funny :DD))

Harper smiled as Pterano...well SEEMED to understand and not mind. Eithway she was just glad she hadn't offended or made things worse on how the Valley saw him. "I hope so" she answered sincerely to his saying that they'd perhaps meet back up in a few days.

Ridge had just been getting over his own surprise at Harper's decision, though it did make sense he understood, when Littlefoot's question hit him. The question also seemed to draw the attention of some of his herd and Ducky, at least. He understood the longneck hadn't meant it how it came out exactly and smiled his best, "Uh well, she was doing fine until I came here so...I'm sure she'll be fine".

Having still been near their group, and just about to flap over to her mother again, Harper also caught the words and gave a small smile, yeah now might be a bad time to add Ridge into the farewells, so she just gave a small nod before flapping back over to her mother.

"Sounds like a very good idea" Mrs. Spiketail nodded. "Both the voting and this place of yours. Really, I am having a hard time believing you're the same flyer everyone was...well...putting down before".

"Well, he's apparently a bit mended" Ducky's mother gave her answer with a small smile.

Mrs. Flyer smiled to herself as Mr. Threehorn got sort of defensive about what the elder longneck said. She also was use to the...discussion between these two though. "Well, I suppose we should started with spotting out the best direction to begin heading in then, huh?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on September 25, 2011, 08:32:48 PM
Devon shrugged as he listened to his father's plans. "Okay, sounds good to me. It's been a while since I've last been there."

Petrie nodded in agreement.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on September 27, 2011, 02:17:03 PM
Cera smiled brightly at her father as he stepped over to embrace her. But she naturally rolled her eyes when she heard him beginning to talk about the sharpteeth. She muzzled her father to regain his attention and without thinking about it, knew exactly what she was going to say as she opened her mouth. "Daddy! You don't have to worry about me! I'm a threehorn and all threehorns are able to take care of themselves!" she then looked behind her and smiled. "And my friends helped too I guess." she added with a laugh.

Ruby giggled as she stepped forward to speak with Cera and her dad. "Oh Mr.Threehorn I can promise you that these three sharpteeth are harmless... because they didn't harm us during our adventure. You can trust them." she commented with a quiet but confident tone in her voice.

For the first time in a very long time, Cyrix was stunned into silence. He was surprised at how quickly the children had been found outside the valley, and even more impressed with the way Pterano handled the entire situation especially after hearing his past misdeeds, but even all that still had as little effect as seeing and hearing Littlefoot talk to his grandfather about making his own decisions. He walked over to Littlefoot and grinned as he spoke. "You Littlefoot really do take after your grandparents. And I'm sure once we find your father, he too will be so very proud of you."

Cyrix then stepped over to Pterano and gave a friendly smile as he extended his hand hoping Pterano would return the gesture. "It is an honor and privilege to meet you Pterano. I know stories about you are.... exaggerated, but rest assured since this is our first time meeting, I hold no ill will towards you. As I'm sure you've heard you and I will be temporarily taking Grandpa Longnecks place on the valley herd until we can find Bron, and I would be more than happy to help refresh any forgotten rules or issues that come up during a meeting."

Longtail was beyond happy that his friends were safe and even a few more sharpteeth had been found that were like Chomper. But something in the back of his mind continued to cast a dark cloud on everything he thought about. He looked around at the several dozen valley members and he visibly shuddered as he felt a chill run down his spine. He truly couldn't explain it, but something was making him unusually fearful, and it showed as several of his feathers fell off his body.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on September 27, 2011, 06:06:58 PM
"Uh, yes. That's right, my little Cera! Threehorns are the best at everything, so sorry I even worried! There wasn't any reason too worry, was there?" Mr.Threehorn just needed a little remark from his daughter to start off again on his pompous charade. "So, who are you going to be going with, then?"

Chomper tried to look on when Pterano tried showing his "sharpteeth" off. Tiny little white things, he could barely see them! Still, he was happy,. because this meant he had another option for finding something to eat. "Well, I was just asking because... maybe if there's a lake or river on the way to where we're going, you could catch a few fish for me and Cutter if we get hungry. Hmm, or maybe you could even teach me how to fish!"

Cutter, looking around the group, found a little glider that didn't look too well. In fact, he was shivering, and several of his feather's were coming off. He scampered away from Pterano's group for a moment to see what was the matter. He walked up to Longtail, and asked <What's the matter? Are you okay?> He didn't expect an answer, because he was trying to speak in sharptooth, but he figured the glider still needed help.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 27, 2011, 09:21:37 PM
"Wow... thanks, Mr. Cyrix!" Littlefoot said, smiling as he thought of how his father would see him now. In a very promising way, perhaps! It filled him with confidence, and caused him to beam at nothing in particular as Cyrix moved on to speak to Pterano.

The flyer was struggling to remember the route... across the river... past that rock bridge... the bubbling water... he blinked as Cyrix approached him now. He had caught what Mrs. Spiketail and Mrs. Swimmer had said about him, and he gave them both a small smile, nodding. "Well... I'm trying, at least." he said. In reality, his stomach was churning, as he knew the very great responsibility he now held. "I know it's probably a little hard to accept... but... ah! Mr. Cyrix!" the flyer proudly exclaimed, extending his hand to give the gray rainbow face's hand a shake.

He was a bit surprised to hear Cyrix use the words "privilege" and "honor" when describing their first meeting. "Ah... I... I don't know what to say!" he stated abashedly, pursing his lips as he continued listening to the rainbow face. "I have indeed heard that we'll be filling spots on the Great Valley Council!" his tone was almost excited, and his smile grew now as he spoke.

"Tell me though, is there any chance that you and Longtail will be going with my group?" he asked now. "I hate to... ask you like this, but as you're willing to help me, I thought that perhaps you might like going with us, and serving as another chaperone for the children, as you seem quite the capable creature, sir." the flyer gave him a nod, and turned to look at Chomper, who had been studying his teeth.

"Aha, yes! I'd be happy to collect some fish for you from rivers and lakes. That shan't be a problem at all." he confidently declared.

"Hey! That's great!" Littlefoot exclaimed. "You'll be able to eat now, and probably stay relatively full." he commented. He STILL hadn't told his friends just yet, and was keeping his eye on Cera, to see which group she'd choose.

Grandpa Longneck was nodding at Mrs. Flyer's suggestion. "Yes... well we should try and head in the opposite direction of Pterano... for practical reasons." the older longneck explained. "After all, we don't want to travel too closely together. It's not that I don't trust his judgment of course... but it would be easier to divide up duties amongst ourselves this way, I think, and less chance of missing a green spot." he said with resolution. "Does everyone like that idea?"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on September 28, 2011, 01:29:51 AM
Longtail was so lost in his thoughts, that he didn't even see Cutter approaching until he heard him speaking. At that moment a few dozen feathers were sent sprawling in the air for several seconds before landing on the ground with Longtail looking more frazzled than before. The young glider then looked up after gather a few of his scattered thoughts and on sheer instinct responded to Cutter. <H-hi.... I... I think... I'm okay... j-just... nervous is all...> Even as he managed to calm his mind and body down, he still continued to shed feathers.

Cyrix gave a kind and reassuring smile as he shook Pterano's hand and replied to his question. "It would be our pleasure for Longtail and I to accompany you Pterano." He then paused a moment not sure if he should even be talking anymore about it, but then he knew that although Pterano had done a few misdeeds he was still trustworthy and that was more than enough reason for the rainbow face to speak the next line. "And perhaps we can 'talk' of several important matters along the way."

Cera looked to her father, and then back to her friends and suddenly faced a bigger decision than she was willing to admit to. She paced back and forth for several moments for one of the few times in her life, utterly confused as what to do. She wanted to go with her friends, simply on the fact that when they were together, things always seemed to just work out... but she also wanted to be with her family, she missed Tricia and Tria. Then after pacing for a few more times she stopped, and her face took on a look of determination as she faced her father. "Daddy, after all the adventures I've been on with my friends, I have to say that I have my place and you have yours. Tria and Tricia will need you more than I will daddy, but just remember, I'm a threehorn and we can look after ourselves!" she said with pride in her voice and a beaming smile on her face.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on September 28, 2011, 08:40:57 PM
As they were all still preparing to head out, Ridge caught the words said to Littlefoot, though he hadn't exactly been trying to ease drop or anything, and the spiketail couldn't help smiling for the longneck's benefit. He didn't know what it would be like to be in Littlefoot's foot steps, his father being with him even in this group, though he was just silently observing for the moment.

It was probably the same on most levels, though, the wanting of praise and knowing you did right by their opinion. He thought of saying something to Littlefoot, but decided that would just interrupt his moment and so didn't.

Ducky smiled, happy also, as a solution was found for Chomper and perhaps Cutter as well for while they would be traveling. She glanced around to try and find Cutter again, just hoping he hadn't got lost already, and saw him over talking with Longtail. She couldn't hear what they were saying but smiled that maybe he was making even more friends.

Mrs. Flyer couldn't help laughing a bit as Grandpa Longneck went on sort of over explaining the reasoning for heading away from Pterano's position. "No worries, I know it's not just tom avoid his company" she smiled, "of course it makes sense that if we're trying to find another place we should be looking in as wide circles as we can" she nodded her agreement with the plan.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on September 29, 2011, 11:15:34 PM
Littlefoot could've hopped into the air in that very moment. Cera had chosen his group! She had decided to go against her father, and join them! He was absolutely grinning as he tapped Ridge on the side. "Hey! Cera's coming! That means... our whole gang will be going as a group!" he practically shouted.

"Alright!" he ran out to meet her halfway, giving her a knowing look. "Way to go, Cera! The gang is being kept together!" he exclaimed. "Welcome to the group." he stated, nodding.

Norton had been watching the festivities unfolding, and smirked a little to himself as he folded his arms over his chest, and turned to talk to his father when his foot kicked something hard. "Ow!" he cried, looking down... his breath catching in his throat as he did so. Below him, glittering in the dirt, was perhaps the shiniest rock he'd ever seen. It was a gold in color, shimmering in the sunlight. "Huh..." He reached down, picking it up and looking down into its depths. It was faceted, the kind of which he'd never seen before. He'd seen a lot in his day, but never a rock like this.

"Dad!" he called. "Hey, dad! Take a look at this!" Almost as if in cue, as he called out to his father, the female flyer that had first gotten Pterano's attention looked over in Norton's direction... and her eyes widened and then narrowed upon seeing the stone in his hand. The two Rainbow Faces noticed it too, giving Royce a look, and all three of them exchanged glances with each other. They seemed to know exactly what it was that the young flyer was holding.

"Huh? Norton?" Pterano asked, catching sight of the gem in his hands. Whistling, he looked it over as Norton handed it to him.

"You ever see anything like this?" his son asked, almost breathless.

"No... No I haven't." Pterano said, shaking his head, completely awestruck by the glittering stone.

"What do you suppose it is?"

"Um well... I'm not... not entirely sure." Pterano responded, at a loss for words.
Huh... you found it just now?"

"Yeah... in the ground." Norton responded, nodding.

"Ever see anything like this, Mr. Cyrix?" Pterano asked, holding the stone out to him. It was small enough to fit in his palm, and could easily be carried around. "Oh... and you said you'd be joining us. Grand!" he declared. "You mentioned some serious matters though... well yes... I can listen to what you have to say." He briefly looked over Cyrix's shoulder, and noticed that the other group seemed ready to depart. They were also forming more groups as well, dividing up further, so that they didn't have one massive wandering mixed herd. "Children! Are you about ready to go?" he called over to Cutter and Longtail. "Apologies Mr. Cyrix. Just wanted to make sure we're all gathered before we head out." he explained.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Good... well at least you understand my reasoning." Grandpa Longneck said, cracking a smile. "Right... then let's go looking for green spots. Provided we're all ready... Mr. Threehorn... if you're daughter is not coming with us... it's best to say goodbye." he said sincerely, giving the threehorn a long look. "We'll see them again... it'll only be a matter of time."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on October 01, 2011, 10:56:31 PM
Mr. Threehorn, hearing Grandpa Longneck's words, tried to finish his conversation quickly. "That's my little threehorn girl! Just stay strong, like you always have, and we'll see each other again soon!" He made his way to the front of his group, before giving the orders to move on. "Yes, Grandpa. I think going the opposite way as the...adventuring brigade over there is a good idea. Let's head out!"

----------------------------------------------

Cutter looked on at Longtail in some concern, as he continued to shed feathers. He really didn't look too well. But also, the little fast biter was overjoyed he found SOMEONE around here that actually spoke like he did. "You can actually speak sharptooth? That's great! I've been Chomper and his friends since last night, and it's been kind of lonely, since Chomper's the only one that I could talk to. Anyway, it's nice to meet you. What's your name?"

Cutter just ignored Pterano's call to return to the group, since he couldn't understand it anyway.

Chomper, however, heard Pterano's call, and rushed over to let the 1 and a half sharpteeth know. <Hey, Cutter. Pterano's saying we're about to head out. Come on!>

<Wait, where are we going?> Cutter replied.

<Well, we're going out to look for food...um...greenfood for all of the flatteeth here to eat.>

<Chomper, why don't you talk to me more? I never have any idea of what's going on around here!> Cutter sighed as he started to make his way with Chomper back to Pterano's group.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on October 03, 2011, 12:26:58 PM
Longtail gave a startled gasp as he realized that he was indeed speaking sharptooth and immediately shut his beak. He then noticed he was still shedding feathers as he walked over with Chomper and Cutter his eyes darting around as if looking for something he truly couldn't see. Even as he heard Cutters comment about spending more time with Chomper the young flyer couldn't help but open his beak and speaking far more softly this time whispered to Cutter. <I can talk to you when we're not around the others and translate for you if that would make it easier.>

Cyrix looked at the rock in his hand for a moment and was utterly stunned. It shined like the bright circle, but it was small enough to fit in his hand. "This.... is amazing! Where did you find this stunning rock Norton? There may be more around." he said with an amused grin as he noticed his nephew along with Cutter and Chomper walking over. It was then the rainbow face noticed that Longtail was shedding feathers.... rather quickly too. Now his concern was rising again, but not wanting to raise suspicion he stayed silent.

Cera grinned as well as she stepped over to Littlefoot. "Of course I'm coming with you guys! After all you will need all the protection you can get, and besides you can't have a herd without a threehorn in it anyway!" she said not bothering to hide the pride in her voice.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on October 03, 2011, 06:53:43 PM
As Littlefoot rushed over excitedly as Cera made her choice, Ridge laughed a bit to himself. He wouldn't try to push back on the longneck any of the comments he'd innocently made before, but he still found Littlefoot's enthusiasm after what he'd said kind of funny.

"Oh yes, and I am glad that we are all going together, I am!" Ducky said, as she rushed over as well. "I do not know about threehorns, but it would still not be the same without you, Cera, would not".

Ridge's father squinted towards the rock causing all this pondering between the flyers. "Hmm...well that's odd" he agreed, yet commented to his mate and Mrs. Swimmer.

"To say the least" Mrs. Swimmer agreed with a nod.

~~~~~

As it seemed everything was winding down and the groups about ready, well hers anyway, Mrs. Flyer flapped up, "Come on, Harper, let's see what we can't spot for a good direction to head" she said to her daughter, knowing how much wanting to be useful had driven her choice in coming over. With a smile, Harper flapped up after her mom.

As they reached still low altitude, Mrs. Flyer turned to her brother's group. "You all just make sure to be careful out there" she called for her final parting. It wasn't a criticism of Peterano's abilities at all, just, a customary send off. Majority of the other herd seemed fascinated by some rock at the moment. Oh dear, she sighed.

"I'm sure it's different" Harper spoke up with a smile.

Her mother sighed, "All of them are nothing special, I just hope your uncle....doesn't get distracted again".

"I'm sure he won't" Harper was quick with a defense that her uncle wouldn't even hear her say. Her mother glanced to her with a small amused smile of surprise at this. The hatchling just smiled bigger then flapped over to get a look at their options. Her mother soon followed.

"Hmm...well, it's not much to chose from on the way of looking better from here" the adult flyer told Grandpa and Topsy, "but going off what there is to make a decision, we might out best at luck that way, and also we're clear of sharptheeth that way".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on October 05, 2011, 12:27:32 AM
"Heh, you got that right." Littlefoot said, not minding if he inflated her ego any.

"Ugh. Will you guys just shut up. I think we're leaving!" Hyp snarled, rolling his eyes. What was with this bunch? They always acted so... enthusiastic to what for all he knew was putting themselves in greater danger every time they struck off on an "adventure" like this one.

"Aw, come on, Hyp. We're just trying to make the most of this... and the entire gang will be here... that's great... right?"

"Yeah, yeah... I guess so." the hypsilophodon said, rolling his eyes again.

"Ah, they're leaving!" Pterano said, nodding at Cyrix. "We'd best be on our way, too. Good luck to the rest of you!" he called, raising his voice and waving his claws. "We'll be sure to send word in a few days!"

Stretching his wings out, he made as if to take to the skies.

"Well I uh... found it right over there... but I don't think there's others like it." Norton explained, checking the ground by his feet again just to make sure. "Why don't we hold on to it then, and figure out what it is later?" He launched himself into the air, a few seconds after which his father followed suit.

"Bye Grandpa! Bye Grandma!" Littlefoot called, giving them a look and waving with his tail as they started off. Turning his head to the direction Pterano was going in, he hoped that Petrie's uncle knew where to go. Their departure was watched rather intently by the female flyer, as well as the Rainbow Faces. The latter traded looks with each other again, but kept their mouths shut for now.

Pterano flew a bit lower to the ground at first, staying near Cyrix. "You uh... said there were darker issues to discuss. What issues exactly would they be?" he asked, keeping his eyes ahead of him, though occasionally glancing down to the Rainbow Face to hear what he had to say.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"Alright... it's sharptooth free, you say?" Grandpa Longneck asked, nodding. "Good... we'll go that way then. And um... well Mr. Threehorn. I... can agree. But at the same time... we need to trust him... as our children are with him after all.... ironically enough." he muttered, still in disbelief at the situation.

It was good he had Mrs. Flyer around... she'd be to scout ahead, and keep them clear of any dangers. Pterano had the same advantage, and thus, Grandpa Longneck hoped it would keep his Littlefoot safe.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on October 10, 2011, 07:22:54 PM
Devon stayed up in the air, watching as his father was talking to Cyrix. He figured he should stay out of their conversation as he didn't want to cause any trouble. He looked at the young flyer on his back. "So Petrie, I heard about your Great Day of the Flyers. How was it?"

"Hmmm? Oh it went okay. Me did succeed in the end. How about yours?" Petrie asked, folding his talons below his beak.

"Eh, I didn't have one."

Petrie looked at him confused. "You see," Devon went on, sighing. "It's a pretty long stories."

"Oooohhh, me like long story!"

"Well you see, Petrie, my father never allowed me to have a Great Day of the Flyers. He was pretty abusive when I was your age." Devon explained.

"Uncle Pterano hurt you?" Petrie asked in shock.

"Oh ho ho no. Pterano's very good to me. I was talking about my other dad."

"You have two dads?" Petrie's eyes widened, as he knew that two dads meant only one thing. "You grew up with...Wait. UNCLE PTERANO IS GAY???" ( :lol :lol  :lol  Hope you don't mind if I put that in your rp, Pterano. But if you want me to change it, I'll change it. :lol ) Petrie's jaw dropped and he all of a sudden felt uneasy.

Devon's jaw also dropped as he too suddenly felt uneasy. "Uhh no, uh no, Petrie. Pterano has no power of gayness whatsoever. I don't even know how you would know about that so soon but...it's complicated." He hung his head low, remembering about his biological father...and what he had said the previous night. "This isn't over, Pterano. I'll kill Devon and you won't have to worry about protecting your precious family anymore." That quote by Sierra ran through his head like thousands of locusts.

(Okay again. Please do not be offended by the "gayness". It is not meant to hurt anyone. It's just to make people laugh. Nothing more, nothing less. However, Pterano, I really hope you don't mind if I put that gayness in there.  But still, just say the word and I'll change it.  :yes )
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on October 13, 2011, 10:22:27 PM
Ducky nodded along with Littlefoot's point, "Oh yes, and I just know that we are going to find a whole bunch of green food enough for everyone like we did before, after all Petrie's uncle already knows a place to go to, like he said, and it is sure to have green food".

Ridge smiled, "That's the sprit you two, of course we will". It wasn't said sarcastic at all.

As they walked on, Mrs. Spiketail smiled over to Ducky's mom who smiled back. If they could just take from the children's optimism, perhaps they and their own spirits would be ok on this trip.  Mr. Spiketail couldn't help glancing back to the other Rainbow Faces, besides Cyrix, the ones who didn't talk much. He wasn't suspicious, just...slightly curious. He soon shrugged it off and faced forward again.

As he walked, he almost bumped into the two little sharpteeth again. "Oh...Uh, excuse me Chomper isn't it? And...Uh, your friend" he said. It was still odd talking to sharpteeth, but he'd heard this one, Chomper, was anything but mean and so figured he should at least try to act normal and cordial to him and the other who's name he couldn't recall, especially if they were going to be traveling together.

~~~~

As Pterano called back, his sister caught the words even as they were moving off as well. She tried to not recall back to the last time he'd been promising to send word back. She truly believed her brother was changed, otherwise she wouldn't have allowed the others or most of all Petrie to go with him. No, there would be no more "accidents". She was sure...mostly sure anyway.

She answered with a nod back then turned her attention to keeping alert on their travels for both danger and possible encouraging signs of life. She caught Grandpa's words however muttered they were. "Even so" she added in to the longneck and threehorn's talk, "and while I obviously am not doubting my brother, the sooner either of us find something the better for all".

"Hey mom" Harper spoke up, "Uh and Mr. Longneck and Threehorn I guess, since you are in charge and all" she glanced down to them too, "...do you want me to be the one to fly back and tell if we find something first, since I'm smaller and couldn't probabaly make it faster?".

Her mother hadn't pondered this question. "Oh I don't know dear, that might be risky, we'll decide when it comes up".
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on October 15, 2011, 12:28:42 PM
"Alright, time to head out, everyone!" Mr. Threehorn called out to his little group. As Harper put forth her question, he replied. "I'm not so sure of that either, Harper. I would be a great responsibility, too. We'd have to trust that you wouldn't get lost, and that you'd be able to lead them back to us."

The old threehorn started to think about his daughter as they departed. Yes she was strong willed, but he still remembered what happened all those years ago.

----------------------------------------------

As the large Spiketail almost ran into the two young sharpteeth, Cutter got a little spooked and hid behind Chomper. <I'm sure it's okay, Cutter.> Chomper tried to reassure his friend. "Oh, hello. And yes, I'm Chomper, and my friend here with me is Cutter. You're Mr. Spiketail, right? Ridge's dad I think. I haven't played with him much before, but he's really nice.>

Cutter dropped back to where Longtail was walking along. He didn't know why Longtail didn't want to talk to him around the others, but he hoped that they were far enough from the rest of the group that the glider would feel like speaking up. <Hey, glider? I don't know your name, sorry, but if I could ask, could you tell me anything about this group of dinosaurs here? Chomper hasn't told me much, and I'm just curious.>
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: The Great Valley Guardian on October 23, 2011, 05:40:30 AM
Cyrix gave a heavy sigh as Pterano spoke. He looked up at the flyer and wondered honestly if this was truly the right course of action. Despite all that Cyrix wanted to do to keep his nephew Longtail safe, telling others of his secret seemed now more than ever to be the best way to do it. After all, this secret they'd been keeping had been too long. Cyrix then opened his mouth and replied, "Yes Pterano. Darker issues don't begin to describe what I am about to tell you. My nephew the young flyer who is still losing feathers, he... he is half sharptooth."  the very last part he made sure to whisper so as not to attract attention of the others nearby.

Cera grinned as she strode past Hyp. "Oh lighten up ya baby. If you stick by us, nothing bad will happen. We doe things like this all the time!" she then stepped next to Littlefoot and asked her friend, "What exactly has you so happy? I know we're on another adventure, but we may not see the other grownups for a long while. Are you sure you're okay with that?"

Longtail gave a shy, almost sad smile after hearing Cutters question. <S-sure. I can tell you a little about this group.> He then pointed to Littlefoot. <The longnecks name is Littlefoot he's sort of the leader, he'll talk the rest of us into an adventure and usually come up with an idea or two to get us home.> his gaze then moved to Cera. <The threehorns name is Cera. A word of warning... stay on her good side. ESPECIALLY if you're a sharptooth. Trust me it helps. M-my name is Longtail by the way.> he said with a stutter as his body twitched losing several feathers.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on October 24, 2011, 10:48:17 PM
Harper had to admit, there were good points in what both her mother and Mr. Threehorn said, getting lost didn't sound too fun and she wasn't exactly skilled at adventuring just yet, despite the times she'd followed Ridge off into this or that. "Yeah...I guess that's true" she said.

~~~~

Ducky giggled a bit at Cera always being...well her bold self that would tell Hyp something like what she had.

Mr. Spiketail smiled down at Chomper, "Well I can understand that, Ridge being a bit older and all, but yes, he mention you a time or two and so I'm happy to say I heard some good things about you before...well, before anything bad, but don't worry I didn't believe any of those rumors anyway" he smiled to the young Sharptooth, suddenly realizing how it might be important if he knew at least some adults were on his side, so to speak. Given the grumblings of some threehorns and such, then boy could think otherwise.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on November 13, 2011, 11:30:10 PM
((OK, time to get back into this. Deepest apologies for the delay. :( I'll get to the adults probably in my next post or so. Want to see how many respond first, and make sure I haven't killed this RP. :p))

Pterano listened gravely as Cyrix explained that Longtail was half-sharptooh. "I see..." he said, concern flooding his features. "Listen... Mr. Cyrix. I may not have known you for very long... as my return was only a few days ago, and though I remember very little about you from the time I was with the herd many years ago, I trust that this will not be a problem." the flyer said, looking at Cyrix in profile as he flew close to the ground, just above and to the rainbowface's right.

Littlefoot seemed caught off guard by Cera's question, and he sheepishly looked ahead of him, and all around. "Uh well... it's just I'm glad we're keeping the gang together. I'd be wondering too much about everyone if we separated. So I'm glad we're all here." He said, smiling over at her now.

Hyp rolled his eyes, but kept his mouth shut. He wasn't about to tangle with Cera. Or any of the others for that matter. Not with this many adults around.

"Hey dad! I think I see a river!" Norton called out, pointing ahead of him to a blue ribbon off in the distance.

"Aha! Yes! That's the first marker! My memory hasn't failed me!" Pterano exclaimed, and flapped a bit higher to get a better view. "Now... if I recall correctly... there's a shallow spot not too far from where we're heading... the landwalkers should be able to cross safely there... but the children... hmmm... it'd be too dangerous for them." his sharp eyes began scanning the bends in the river up ahead of them, looking for potential crossing sites. "There's the shallows!" he exclaimed, spotting it.

"Alright!' he called down, to get everyone's attention. "I see the river! There SHOULD be a green spot just up ahead! We need to cross though. There's a shallow spot the adults can use, but the children couldn't make use of that. I DO however see a log. They might try that. I'll test to see if it's sturdy first." he suggested, and flew on ahead, the sound of rushing water audible to all of them.

Pterano flew out over the blue waters, landing on the center of the log hesitantly. If it moved, he'd flap into the air immediately. Testing it with his foot, he jumped up and landed back down, but the log didn't budge. He kicked it a few times, but still not a movement could be discerned. "I think we're in the clear!" he shouted back to the small herd. Lifting off again, he flapped over to them. "I tested the log to see if it'd support my weight. All the same, the flyers should stand by just in case. The adults will find the shallows easily enough by looking for the rocks that jut out of the river. That marks the shallowest point." he explained.

Littlefoot had a bit of an uneasy feeling about crossing another log over rushing water, but... Pterano HAD tested it after all. "Um... want to ride on my back, Chomoper? Maybe Cutter too? And Cera... I know you hate going last so... do you want to go first?" It was no secret that the last time Pterano had been around, Cera had gone first, trying to cross that vine over the gorge, and they'd still ended up in trouble all the same, but the log seemed safe enough.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on November 13, 2011, 11:50:52 PM
Devon flew to the other side, with Petrie by his side. He waited at the edge of the log, so that way if any of the children were to fall, he could fly down and catch them. But if it was someone like Spike, he'd definitely need Pterano's help.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on November 14, 2011, 01:18:59 AM
(Nope didn't lose me either, though I've been lax as well. Now reminding myself who I was taking care of...let's see, Harper, Ridge, Ducky and Mrs. Flyer I believe...think I got 'em all)

Ridge had to smile as he observed both Cera's spoken and Hyp's unspoken questions and opinions. Oh well, it made the trip sort of interesting, and he had already known what the "gang" and even Hyp were like before they headed out.

Both Ridge, his father, as well as Ducky and her mother glanced up as Pterano spoke. The news sounded good up until the part about water the kids couldn't cross. Although older, Ridge didn't have that much more height than Littlefoot and so was in the same conundrum sort of.

Still...he didn't know if he should take the log. It might just weaken it for the others, even if Pterano had tested it himself as well. "You know dad, maybe I should...".

"Your not that grown up yet, son" his father smiled a bit but looked stuck on his point, "take the log with the others, it'll be fine".

Ridge sighed, "Just making sure" Ridge said. Still unless someone else wanted last he figured maybe he should go last just incase.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on November 15, 2011, 10:10:05 PM
Pterano landed next to Devon and Petrie, sticking close to the log as he waited for the other adults to begin fording the river. Norton landed off to his side as well, wanting to see his father's leadership skills in action. He had to see for himself just what kind of flyer Pterano was, after all.

"OK... so maybe either Cera or myself should go first. I'll volunteer of course to take the lead." Littlefoot suggested. "If Chomper and Cutter want a ride, we'll do that. Ducky, where do you want to go? Petrie's already across. Hyp..."

"Pfft... I could probably cross that water. My dad's not much taller than me, after all." he said, rolling his eyes.

"It does look as if you'd be able to cross." Hyp's father agreed, nodding. "Just stay close to me, son."

"Dad, I'm not a baby." Hyp whined, rolling his eyes again.

"Anyone want to bring up the rear?" Littlefoot asked, chuckling a little at the treatment Hyp received from his father.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on November 15, 2011, 11:54:55 PM
"Yeah, me and Cutter will have a ride, Littlefoot." Chomper replied, before motioning Cutter to get on the longnecks back. The little sharptooth was admittedly a little scared, since he was a very bad swimmer, and wouldn't be able to do much if he did fall in the water.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on November 22, 2011, 10:42:37 PM
As Littlefoot asked his question on where Ducky wanted to go, she looks about. She didn't want to overload Lottlefoot, yet Spike seemed already on his way (OOC: sorry, trying to figure a way around not sure of Spike's player is still with us)

Seeing her hesitate, Ridge smiled, "I'd be happy o to offer you a lift" he told the swimmer, "amd also, I think unless anyone ele wants the back, maybe I should take that, just in case. If it starts to break ill just yell at you to jump" he added to Ducky as she climbed on board. She giggled, "Oh I do not think you will fall" she said.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on December 02, 2011, 12:34:05 PM
((Yeah, though at least we have around three still actively participating, not counting myself. Was waiting to see if anyone else came in, but I suppose all we can do is forge ahead. :) I'd say autoing Spike is OK at this point. :p))

"Alright... then let's go!" Littlefoot said, and climbed aboard the log, deciding to take the lead. Ridge would bring up the rear, and that automatically made Littlefoot feel better about it. The log was definitely sturdy, and he had no troubles walking across as Pterano had stated.

"That's it! Doing well!" Pterano called, smiling widely as he watched the children begin to cross. He tensed up a little as Spike seemed slide for a second, but quickly righted himself as he kept going. "Phew..." the flyer sighed. "I hate to say it, but I'm very uncomfortable with them being on that log. I know it's sturdy, but there's hardly any other way. I didn't want the adults distracted after all, and I'll be keeping an eye on them for as long as..."

He was interrupted by a rather loud screech which split the skies, a flyer's shriek emanating from somewhere up above. "What in the world!?" he asked, looking above him as a streak whizzed by and slammed into Littlefoot, causing the longneck to cry out in surprise as he suddenly found himself knocked over the side, airborn, as he went toppling into the waters below.

For a moment, the longneck was surrounded completely by rushing water and bubbles, unable to see as he began choking on the deluge. Breaking his head above the surface, he spluttered as he tried to paddle and get his bearings.

Pterano was suddenly struck in the side as well, and went bowling over onto the grass, another flyer having crashed right into him. A group of them circled overhead, most of them Sierra's type of flyer, having pointed teeth. Picking himself up, Pterano shook his head as he glimpsed a pink ball crumpled on the ground beside him. "Mr. Rinkus!" he exclaimed. "What are you doing!?"

"I swear I had nothing to do with this!" the hapless pink flyer shouted, getting roughly to his feet. "They just started chasing me! They're crazy!" he yelped as the sharptoothed flyers squawked and dove from overhead. Several of them made for Pterano's group, while yet another attempted to dive bomb Ridge.

"Help!" Littlefoot called, having been caught in the current and pushed further downstream. The longneck was looking around, trying to spot Cutter in the turbulent waters. He knew that Cutter wasn't the greatest of swimmers, and would need assistance as soon as he could manage it.

"Oh no! The children!" Pterano gasped, spreading his wings and taking to the air. He set off after Littlefoot, an angry screech from his side causing him to turn and narrowly avoid one of the screaming flyers. "What is the meaning of this you rogue!?" he demanded angrily as the flyer took a snap at him with his teeth. He knocked into Pterano's side, and Petrie's uncle struggled to stay aloft and fight off his attacker at the same time. It was as the two were grappling that Pterano noticed something... odd about the eyes of his opponent. Like Sierra's, the eyes were yellow... but unlike his eyes, there was a red ring around the iris. Most unusual...

"Come on, Devon!" Norton said, and took to the sky after his father. "We've gotta help dad and the kids!"

Rinkus watched from the riverbank, wringing his tail nervously as he scanned the skies, looking for any signs of... her. She had led the flyers... and had told them to kill him when he'd wandered into their formation. He couldn't see her though, and decided to run behind a rock, nearly tripping as he did so.

Behind him, hovering in the sky, was the female flyer that Pterano had been so taken with earlier. She smirked as she watched the scene unfolding below her.

((I'll leave it up to you Mama's Girl what happens to Ridge. :)))
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on December 02, 2011, 10:06:48 PM
Devon was lost in his thoughts when Norton had called to him. "Huh? Whaa?" He looked down and saw the commotion. "Aw jeez! Can't we have a smooth journey for once?" he complained before following his "brother" downwards.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on December 03, 2011, 06:38:51 PM
((Don't want to jump, bit to aid any plans on recues or not, I'll give y'all where my characters are at to work off :-)))


As he followed along at the back, Ridge had to admit, it did seem to be going well. Until the flyers swooped in, of course.

"Littlefoot!" Ducky cried, seeing her friend topple over into the water, but she and Ridge soon had problems of their own.

"Ducky get down!" Ridge tried to keep the swimmer semi protected between his plates while swinging his tail to try and fend off the sharptoothed flyers, but all of this from on top of a log was still tricky and he found himself almost slipping. He caught himself, though, and with satisfaction watched as one of his hits drove home and knocked one of their attackers aside.

Another just took its place to dive at them though, and Ridge finally felt himself lose his footing. He toppled over, yet was determined not to hit the water, spiketail's bulk making them poor swimmers. By probabaly more luck than determination, though, he was able to grab the log with his front feet, digging what clawed portion he had in to hold on. ((I believe I've seen Littlefoot or someone do similar somewhere along in movie or TV ;-)))

Ducky went falling from his back into the water, yet powered against the current as best she could. Ridges plan had worked thus far, but now he found himself stuck with no where but the water to possibly go. His father, as well as others of the adults, were fighting off their own issues, he saw.

The young spiketail grimaced as a sharptoothed flyer landed on the log, staring at him eerily. It screeched, then pecked at him, and even if he'd wanted to hang on, he couldn't. Finally Ridge hit the water, taking in a breath before sinking like a stone towards the bottom. He floated back round right side up, and quickly figured he should probabaly take advantage of the surrounding water giving him buoyancy and keeping the flyers from him while he could. Kicking, he struggled to reach the other shore while he could still hold his breath.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on December 06, 2011, 01:51:11 AM
All the commotion going on in the water didn't go noticed. As Ridge made his way towards the shore a dark shape swam over him, it's movements seemed to show it didn't have that much trouble navigating the water. The unmistakable sail of a Spinosaurus broke the water surface before it's head rose up directly underneath Ducky, revealing this sharptooth was none other than Fang.

He hissed as he looked up at the Swimmer, baring his teeth.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on December 07, 2011, 12:44:39 AM
As Littlefoot started to make his way across he log, both Chomper and cutter were feeling a little uneasy. <I don't like the water, Chomper. i really don't.> Cutter called out to Chomper, who replied <Well, I'm sure it'll be alright. See? It's not even budging. I'm sure were safe.>

Not sooner had the little sharptooth finished that sentence that a group of sharptooth flyers swooped in. In the commotion, Littlefoot went into the water, along with his two little passengers. Chomper's head broke from the water. He looked around, but he couldn't see Cutter anywhere. "Hey, Littlefoot, Where did Cutter go? We have to find him!"

Under the rapids, Cutter struggled to hold his breath. As he looked out in front of him, he saw a small figure floating at the top of the water. It was Ducky. He saw a sailback going for her. Worried for the little swimmer, he started pushing against the force of the water as hard as he could to save her.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on December 08, 2011, 11:43:41 PM
As he was making his own way and struggle to the shore, Ridge noticed the light get blocked from above him. He glanced up and spotted the Spinosaurus. He frowned, wondering of this was good or bad. With a finally shove, he reached the shore and crawled coughingly up onto it.

Ducky glanced down below her as she also noticed the water break and Fang appear below her. "Oh, um, hi" she said. Fang bared his teeth a bit and she wonded at what this meant. Wasn't he...nice, or sort of on their side? Still mainly sure he was saving her, Ducky only frowned a little bit in confusion.

((If it becomes apparent we lost GVG, I'll take care of Cera again, but I'll still wait on that))

Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on December 11, 2011, 10:23:49 PM
Fang the looked straight ahead as he swung his head to one side, and then the other before growling lowly. His eyes pointed back up to look at Ducky as he narrowed them. "What's with all this? You flatteeth are scaring all the fish away"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on December 14, 2011, 02:39:18 AM
((Yeah, that's fine, Mama's Girl))

Pterano was battling fiercely now with the other flyer, having received no response from his attacker. "Oh, this is getting ridiculous!" he said, before suddenly being slammed in his back by the other flyer's wing. With a cry, Petrie's uncle slammed into the river, breaking the surface and sinking down to the depths before getting his head above water.

"Come on!" Hyp was shouting. "Downstream! Get downstream!" he kicked off, and started swimming now, letting the current carry him. The other adults might have a harder time with that though...

Pterano looked around, and noticed he was right next to Littlefoot. "Grab on!" he shouted, and Littlefoot bit down on Pterano's wing, which Pterano quickly rectified by grabbing hold of the longneck and bringing him in close. "I'm not a swimmer but... Chomper! Over here!" he shouted, kicking his way over to him. "Where's your friend?" he asked, as Littlefoot wrapped his forelegs around Pterano's neck and rode on his back.

"Ack! Just don't... squeeze too hard." Pterano protested, to which Littlefoot loosened up a little. Ridge was on shore... that was good... Hyp and his father were coming downstream... was that Fang? Surfacing right under Ducky? Norton had slammed into the flyer that had knocked Pterano into the river.

"Yeah! That's right! Don't you hurt my father!" he yelled. "Dad! You OK?"

"Surviving." Pterano spluttered, trying not to choke as Littlefoot clung to his neck.

A shiver went up Rinkus's spine as he heard a flyer land behind him. He'd been hiding behind that rock, but upon seeing the female standing there, he gulped. "Now, now, now, can't we work this out?" he stuttered. "What did I do to you?" he fell backward as he tried to back away. "Ooof!" he said, rump up in the air now as she smirked, and slowly advanced on him.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on December 15, 2011, 10:55:20 PM
Ridge coughed and sputtered as he reached the other shore, then immedietly glanced back to see how the others fared. What he saw wasn't comforting. The adults and even his own parents struggled against the rapids. He gasped, now wondering what to do.

Still in the river, but now lifted from the water, Ducky glanced down to Fang as he swiveled to look at her and asked his question. She smiled a bit, oh of course he meant no harm and was just curious, she was still half convinced.

"Oh I am sorry, as are the others" she said, "but we could not help it. We were attacked by sharptoothed flyers and felled in to the water, we did, and now need help very badly" she pointed to the others floundering.

At the same time, Cera bumped into Fang in her own struggle against the rapids. "So are you helping or just being a nuisance?" she threw out, agitated at having to try and stay afloat and then bumping into the Sharptooth.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on December 26, 2011, 11:52:11 AM
Cutter, still under the surface of the water, looked on at Fang and Ducky in worry. He didn't understand the conversation that just transpired, so he still figured he was just looking for lunch. With a final push, he clamped down his tiny jaws on Fang's tail.

Chomper, hearing the calling, grabbed onto Pterano's tail. He was still being thrashed by the waves, but at least he was close by.

Mr. Threehorn, just now getting a handle with what was happeneing, galloped forward into the more shallow waters, trying to fight off the mess of sharptoothed flyers in the air. "Pterano, you better call of your minions!"
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on December 26, 2011, 10:44:30 PM
Fang couldn't help but smirk at the threehorn struggling to stay afloat whereas he on the other hand was right at home in the water. Before he could answer her though he felt a stinging pain in his tail, under normal circumstances it would not have hurt this much but due to his tail being stepped on not too long ago the pain was multiplied. He let out a loud hiss, nearly lashing out at Cera. He then snarled and with only the warning of taking a deep breath, plunged his head under water, turning to narrow his eyes at Cutter.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on December 29, 2011, 12:27:09 PM
Pterano sputtered, noticing that Cutter was under the water. He seemed to be attacking Fang. Fang was that impertinent sharptooth from before, wasn't he? Pterano couldn't clearly recall, but he tried to float on his belly now as best he could, so that Chomper could stay afloat, seeing as how he'd grabbed onto the flyer's tail. Pterano could only hope that the sharptooth didn't bite down to get a better grip!

"Blasted current!" Pterano choked. "My wings aren't exactly meant for paddling, after all." he muttered, doing his best to "swim" with them, though not really doing much more than dfriting along with the current, which was starting to pick up in speed now. There was a dull roaring in his ears... something that was deeper than the rush of the river. "Mr. Threehorn!?" Pterano asked, surprised to see him here. "What are YOU doing here? Aren't you with the other group? And they're NOT my minions, for your information!" Was the threehorn switching sides? Had he decided to go with Pterano's group instead? Or was he just checking on Pterano because he didn't trust him?

Norton had landed, but was immediately bowled over by the pink flyer who had seemingly started all this. "Ooof!" he cried, landing hard.

"Watch where you're going!" Rinkus growled, trying to move behind Norton now.

"Where I'M going? You're the one who... hey!" he cried, stepping aside to narrowly avoid a flyer dive bombing him. Norton slammed his fist into the backside of the flyer... rather hard. "Get lost! Crazy whackos! And what about you? You too much of a coward to fight?" he demanded of Rinkus angrily.

Hyp meanwhile had pushed his way down to Cera. "Out of the way, sharptooth!" he said to Fang, brushing by him. "Hey! Hatchling!" he called to Cera. "Need some help?" He picked him up, and hefted her onto the shore. "There! Jeez! You're heavier than you look!" he said, smirking down at her. He then bared his teeth, wound up his arm, and socked a flyer square between the eyes. It crumpled into the river, not moving.

Rinkus had taken off from Norton's combat zone, and had started following Pterano downriver. "Mr. Rinkus... if you wouldn't mind!" Pterano shouted, spitting out more water. "I could really use a hand!"

"Um... not sure you have time for that!" the the pink flyer responded, gulping. "You're about to fall! Falling water up ahead!" he panted, pointing.

"What!?" but Rinkus was right. There was indeed falling water... white foam and a sheer drop lay ahead of them. "Hang on, children! We're going for a bit of a ride!" he shouted as his body was suddely in freefall. He immediately spread his wings, and did his best not to roll over and dump his passengers off. Catching an updraft, the older flyer beat his wings, struggling to stay aloft with both Littlefoot AND Chomper on his back.

"Was that really Cera's dad back there?" Littlefoot asked, clutching Pterano's neck for dear life.

"Well..." Pterano said through a hoarse voice. "I do believe so. I hope he's not trying to spy on this group! Come on! Let's get back there and take stock!" Flapping his wings, and he turned around and began heading back in the direction he'd come, hoping to drive those flyers off and make sure everyone was safe.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on December 30, 2011, 12:37:56 AM
As Fang turned about, Ducky went falling back into the water. She managed to paddle her way up though. "Cera!" she spotted her friend near her, "kick" she instructed, trying to help, "Like I showed Tricia that time". She began kicking to show her. Cera tried to copy, but found little success.

Ducky glanced about, trying to figure out where Fang now was, oh he was under the water. She dove down to see what they were doing. Atleast under the currents weren't to bad. Then she noticed something about the way the water flowed and her mind struggled to recall something her mother had said once on water conditions and such.

Surfacing, Ducky noticed the problem. The river ended in a fall off. "G-Guys!" she dove down once more, focusing on the two sharpteeth as she noticed Hyp grab up and help Cera to shore, "We, we have to get out, the water, it drops of, it does!" she said, then struggled to paddle to shore against the hard current.

On shore, Ridge did his best to help fend off the flyers dive bombing as well, "Anyone figure out yet what they want?' he threw out, even for sharpteeth this attack just hit the spiketail as random.

Coughing, Cera had been unable to figure out exactly what had happened and who had grabbed her, but she now glanced back to see Hyp. He gave some smart comment about his saving her as well as weight. She frowned, "Hey, watch it!". Standing she mock pointed her horn in his direction, yet then sighed, "but thanks also...I guess".

Thankfully she was distracted as she noticed the flyers Ridge and even Norton faced. They'd caused enough trouble, she figured. Gearing up she took a run at them and actually managed to hit one.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on January 08, 2012, 04:52:12 PM
Fang was about to take a bite at Cutter when he heard Ducky's warning, only then, with his focus not all on the smaller sharptooth did he really note that the current was picking up. His eyes widened slightly as he ran through the options in his head. He's dealt with strong currents before but there was never a waterfall at the end of those. He allowed himself to sink to the button, hanging on by digging his sharp foot-claws into the bed of the river.

With Cutter on his tail he wouldn't be able to swim as well so this was the next best thing, he took slow and careful steps on the river bed, making sure to grip it and began to move towards shore. As he moved the sail on his back past close to Ducky, giving her something to hold on to if she wanted.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on January 21, 2012, 10:09:17 PM
It turned out, Mr. Threehorn was away from his group, half because they all wanted him to leave, and half because he was just so curious on how Pterano was doing. He got into a heated argument with Grandpa Longneck, got booed by most everyone else, and finally told them he was going to join Pterano's group to make sure everything was alright. Most of his group was glad to have him out their hair.

the old threehorn galloped down the bank of the river, after all the kids in the water and, of course, Pterano. When he made it to the waterfall, he had to stop, and just look out at the flyer with a longneck and a sharptooth on his back. "Pterano! Would you mind explaining what's going on here!?"

Meanwhile, Chomper crawled up a Pterano's back a ways for a better grip. His hace grimaced when he heard that old threehorn bellow out. "uh oh, he doesn't sound very happy! What's going on anyway? Why'd he follow us?"

Cutter was loosing air, but he just kept his teeth sunk into Fang's tail, hoping he'd be able to get a gulp of fresh air soon.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on February 03, 2012, 12:25:52 PM
As Ducky fought to swim along as the current got even worse, she noticed Fang glide along by, with his sail near enough for her to grab onto. Since he seemed to be doing so well as moving through the water, she figured gaining a little help from that couldn't hurt. She reached over and grabbed the sail, smiling a bit as they seemed to be getting closer to shore. "Oh I hope the others are still ok too, I do" she said partly to herself.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on February 22, 2012, 01:26:07 PM
((Apologies for the delays. I've been slammed with pretty bad depression, and have been lacking inspiration. I know I've been letting everyone down, and feel like a complete failure here (and I know I am), but I really will try to keep up this time.))

Pterano landed Chomper and Littlefoot safely beside Mr. Threehorn. "I haven't the foggiest! They just started attacking us! No good explanation whatsoever! I have no idea what these brigands are after!" the flyer exclaimed as Littlefoot hopped off Petrie's uncle's back. So far... it seemed as if they weren't doing too poorly against their assailants.

Rinkus landed as well, as he felt there was safety in numbers, and had warily noticed his enemies drawing closer the further away he got from the group. "So what do we do?" he asked, right as Hyp smashed his fist into the beak of one of the red flyers.

"I..." Pterano thought hard for a moment. There had to be SOMETHING they could... accomplish.

Hyp dove onto his belly, sliding along the river bank, and stretching out his arm for Fang to take hold of. "All right, sharptooth! Since you were kind enough to help my friend... here! Grab on!" he shouted, leaning out as far as he could to get a good grip.

"Any ideas, Pterano? Anything at all?" Littlefoot asked as the flyer Cera bowled into went sailing through the sky, slamming into a rock wall a moment later.

"Well... um... yes!" he said, an idea suddenly forming in his head. "Norton! Devon! Mr... Rinkus." He looked at the three other flyers. "The first two, start leading the children towards the Bright Circle! That way!" he pointed. "Stop when you reach shelter. Mr. Rinkus and I will head right to that female... the one who's behind this."

"We will?" Rinkus gulped.

"Yes... Mr. Threehorn... would you be so kind as to back us up?" he asked.

"Gonna have to wait till we get... Ducky on shore!" Hyp grunted, straining for Fang.

"Of course, of course. Anyway, start heading out! Go!" he said, hopping off the ground into the sky. "NOW Mr. Rinkus!" Rinkus glanced at the nearby Mr. Threehorn, and reluctantly hopped into the sky after Pterano.

"Come on kids! Follow us!" Norton said, having slammed anothr flyer into the ground through his "hop and kick" technique. He'd jump up over a low flying attacker, then kick down on the his attacker's backside.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Back with the other adults, Grandpa Longneck looked to the west, toward the Bright Circle that was on its long way down. "Hmm... Mr. Threehorn broke off a little while ago. I... I feel bad about what happened." the elderly longneck said. "Mrs. Flyer. Could you perhaps go and find him... just to make sure he made it OK? Also... check and see how your brother is doing." the longneck instructed. "You can return at sundown... or whenever is convenient for you."
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on February 22, 2012, 02:02:31 PM
Mr. Threehorn was  a little lifted up when Pterano asked for help. "Oh, sure I'll watch your back for you, you need it!"

"But wait up, Mr. Pterano!" Chomper spoke up. "What about Cutter? I think he's still in the river!"

Cutter couldn't hold his breath any longer, so he finally let go of Fang's tail, and let himself float up to the surface. After taking in a huge gulp of air, he looked around, and saw he was being swept right towards Hyp. His heart sank, but he knew he had no choice at this point. When he floated right up to the leafeater, he grabbed onto his face, since that was all he could reach.  The fast biter climbed up on top of his head, and held on for his life.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on February 22, 2012, 02:21:37 PM
Pterano paused in mid flight, closing his eyes. The sharptooth... right. "Uh... yes! Of course!"

Littlefoot raced over, holding his tail out for Cutter to grab onto as he clambered up Hyp's face. "Hey!" Hyp shouted, getting poked and prodded by the small claws as he shut his eyes to avoid any damage. "Get this sharptooth off me!"

"Right! Here!" Littlefoot picked Cutter up with his tail. "Get onto my neck... or tell him to get onto my neck, Chomper!" Littlefoot added, remembering Cutter couldn't speak leafeater.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on February 22, 2012, 09:51:26 PM
As they reached closer to shore, Ducky hoped off as well, sliding down Hyp and to the ground as Fang grabbed onto him. She then turned to try and help with hauling Cutter in as well, although again, she wasn't sure what she could do, not being able to speak to him either.

~~~~

Mrs. Flyer nodded, "I was just wondering on them myself" she said, "I'll be back soon with...".

"I'll come help you out, mom" Harper went to follow.

"How did I know you were going to say that" her mother sighed, "alright but stay close. Yes I know" she went on as her daughter gave her that 'you're not talking to Petrie or anything' look.

"I'll be back with word as soon as I can" she told Grandpa Longneck before flying off.

It didn't take long for the sounds of a commotion to reach her ears. She sighed again, hoping that wasn't a bad sign and flapped towards it. What she found appeared to be all out pandemonium.

"Stay back, Harper" she instructed her daughter before flapping down closer. Just in proving exactly how she could hold her own, she took out two of the flyers in her way on her way down closer to where Mr. Threehorn and Pterano were.

"I was sent to check up, but...exactly what's going on and who are these flyers?" she threw for either of them who felt like answering.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Pterano on February 27, 2012, 01:01:12 PM
"Sis!?" Pterano exclaimed, being caught off guard by his sister's sudden arrival. "Well... we were set upon by these... ruffians!" he explained, trying to lay his words out in such a way that wouldn't cause her to suspect him of his usual shenanigans (though for once, he was innocent of those).

"I'm going to confront their ringleader... that female who was above your nest the other night." he explained, when suddenly, a loud shriek sounded. The aforementioned female was bellowing out, and soon, the flyers mysteriously began breaking off their attack and wheeling up into the sky and away from the others.

"Consider this a warning!" the female called down to them. "Progressing further will only lead to more woe!"

Pterano raised a brow at this. "Woe? But there's green land over there!" he insisted. "I've been there plenty of times!" he landed, choosing not to pursue the retreating foes. "Is everyone all right?" he asked now, looking around. "Ah... Harper... there you are. I figured you wouldn't be far from your mother's side." he commented upon seeing her.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: vonboy on February 29, 2012, 07:34:34 PM
Mr. Threehorn "Humpthed!" in anger up at the female flyer above him in the air. "I ain't gonna let another pompous flyer tell ME what to do! You wanna hurt our children, then you got another thing coming! Why dontcha come down here and fight me like a REAL dinosaur!" He was kinda going on and on.

Following Littlefoot, Chomper gave the order. <Get up on Littlefoot's neck, Cutter!> The little fast biter jumped off the tennage dinosaur, climbed up Littlefoot's neck, and licked the longneck in the face to show his gratitiude. Chomper giggled from the sight.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: trulyfantasticme on March 01, 2012, 08:28:19 PM
Petrie was on his mother's back, gazing down quietly from above.

(Okay, I'm having major writer's block on this one. :/ Otherwise I woulda put more details.)
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Mama's Girl on March 07, 2012, 11:34:01 AM
Mrs.Flyer just listened to all her brother said, not even jumping to find his actions suspicious. As he'd said, it was apparently a surprise attack that he didn't know of and had no way of knowing of. But more than that, she could usually tell when Pterano was hiding something or up to something, and he didn't give of that feel.

Then, before she could even decide if she would advise Pterano not to take off after this head female, the flyers all ceased their attack. Petrie's mother quickly took stock that both her son, Harper, and the other children were uninjured it looked like as Ducky was now climbing safely back up to the shore.

She half agreed with Mr. Threehorn's shout that this strange flyer had some nerve telling them something like that. Still, it put them in an odd spot.

"Why would she not want us all there..." she half spoke her thinking thoughts allowed. She sighed, turning back to Pterano "Perhaps this land you found before is now claimed, though I agree, this is quite the way to tell someone that!" she glared at the spot of sky the flyers had disappeared in.

Oh, it was a very bad blow if this was true, and the first real hope and option they had in finding a place was cut off as well.

Harper shrugged at her uncle calling it out how predictable it was she was here; not that he wasn't right. "And just generally make sure everyone was ok" she said with a small smile.

"Well, we are fine now, now that the mean flyers have left" Ducky commented to her, "though I do not know why they were attacking in the first place". She'd missed the announcement on the land.

"Still think my dad's right, who does she even think she is!" Cera grumbled, narrowing her eyes.

"Someone with friends who fight well" was one of the answers Ridge thought up and also said sort of to himself.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: Redtooth101 on March 09, 2012, 01:11:43 AM
Now on the shore, Fang shook himself dry and just looked at the entire group. His first encounter with them wasn't nearly as confusing as this. Why a bunch of Flyers would just begin to attack a herd of dinosaurs was beyond him. "Maybe someone touched their nest" he muttered to himself.
Title: The Continuing Saga
Post by: RiriDino2 on September 21, 2012, 09:26:11 PM
Anthony,Martin,and Tyra played in the bushes near The Great Valley.The three young Sharpteeth,and their flyer friends Talon and Claw were always coming here to enjoy themselves.But today,they would finally speak to the other dinosaurs.

Tyra walked over to the Three-Horn known as Cera."Hello there" she said shyly,her razor-sharp teeth showing.